《Raakshas - A human demon》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue " Grab those two bitch and bring them to me," He said roaring. Hearing his deep scary voice I and Prisha started to run faster but our feet are not supporting us. They are stopping every time whenever the small sharp stalks were piercing through our feet muscles. Finally, our feet gave up and his men grabbed us by our hair and started dragging us to him. We are crying and begging to leave us but our cries are going in the deaf ears. After dragging us for 10 minutes they threw us near his feet. Seeing him both of our body started shaking abruptly because of fear. I said to him crying," Please, let us go. We didn''t do anything wrong." " Tsk...Tsk...Tsk....You did the wrong thing by trying to escape from me," He said holding my hair and stood me up on my feet. Before I could utter another word he whispered in my ear," I think nice behaviour doesn''t suit you. That''s why you dare to run away. Hmm!!" I said with my trembling voice," I will never do this again. Please, don''t hurt us." He licked the tears from my cheeks making my whole system filled with disgust. He said smirking," Even your tears taste sweet to me. But, You havemitted a mistake and now you will get punishment." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. " Punishment!!" I uttered with too much fear like my soul is leaving my body. " Fuck that little bitch''s little pussy in front of me and her elder sister," He ordered his men and I looked at him with horrified eyes. Now, I am understanding why people call him "RAAKSHAS". He is a real demon!! He is ordering his 30 men to rape my little sister!! After that I heard Prisha''s heart piercing scream when some of men started dragging her and some of them started tore downing her every clothes. Chapter 2: Characters Chapter 2: Characters RAAKSHAS A real demon under human skin. Aplete psychopath who loves the smell of blood and the colour of it. He is 28 years old and has features like a Greek God. His 6''4" height along with broad muscr shoulder and sharp jawline will make any Greek God jealous. He doesn''t talk that much and always act very calmly. He is extremely cunning and intelligent with the mind-blowing ability of memorization. He was born with this extraordinary ability to remember anything clearly even if he has seen the thing for once. He is the right-hand man of India''s drug lord and mafia king "Ibrahim Khalid". He does everything which is ordered by Ibrahim Khalid. Ibrahim Khalid is like a God for him. He is the shield of Ibrahim Khalid. There are no illegal works left which Raakshas didn''t do. Smuggling, human trafficking, organ trafficking, drug dealing, murders, Kidnapping, bomb sting and many more illegal works are done by Raakshas. He is the leader of Khalid''s illegal works. People don''t call him Raakshas without any reason. He has earned this name by his cruelty. Every day hees up with new ideas of torture. Nobody knew the real name of him. He earned this name first when he murdered his own mother. He slits his mother''s throat by a kitchen knife when he was just 10 years old. He doesn''t know anything about his father. He never saw his father even for once in his life. Many people peed on their pants only hearing his name. The police and the government also fear him and think thousands time before messing up with him. He has some dark fantasy regarding women. He likes to y with women and his ys are dangerous like him. Some woman who doesn''t know about him would die for to be with him but the woman''s who knows This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. about him pray to not cross his path. Ibrahim Khalid The drug lord and mafia king of India. He is a 57-year old bald man with a dominating personality. He is very cunning and also a little selfish. Though he is the mafia king but people fear Raakshas more than him. Raakshas is the reason for which he is still the mafia king. He is very fond of Raakshas. He considers Raakshas as his own son. He might not trust his own shadow but he can rely on Raakshas without a second thought. Ayat and Afreen Khalid Twin daughter of Ibrahim Khalid. They are 19-year-old college-going students. Both are very sweet and loves their father too much. They are the most precious persons in their father''s life. No man dares to look at them with dirty intention because of their father. They both are very fond of Raakshas and consider him as their elder brother. Though Raakshas doesn''t show his soft corner to them but he really cares for them. Azhar Khalid Son of Ibrahim Khalid. He is a 26 years old adult and takes care of Ibrahim Khalid''s legal businesses. He is very arrogant and proud because of his father''s reputation everywhere. He fears Raakahas a lot and also get jealous whenever he saw his father being more proud of Raakshah then him. Raakshas is always sessful in everywhere than him. He fears that his father might make Raakshas the heir forgetting his own son. Though Azhar doesn''t show his hate to Raakshas in front of him but somewhat he hates Raakshah a lot from the core of his heart. On the other hand, Raakshas also understand Azhar''s hate towards him but he keeps his mouth shut thinking about Ibrahim Khalid. Vedant Rayna The most trusted man of Raakshas and also his closest friend. They are working together for Khalid for many years. They became friends when both of them were 12 years old. Vedant can do anything for Raakshas''s sake. Abdul Qureshi He is taking care of Raakshas for many years. In Raakshas''s life, he holds a big ce. Raakshas call him Abdul chacha (uncle). Chameli Mother of Raakshas. She was murdered by her own son at the age of 35. . . . Pari Chauhan A 24-year-old green-eyed extraordinary beauty. She is not that tall. Most probably she would be 5''3". Her beauty catches everyone''s attention. Specifically her beautiful green eyes and knee-length long ck hairs. Her milky white skin tone gives her the look of a beautiful little fairy. She is studying in thest year of her medical study in a Canadian medical school. She is just a few steps away frompleting her study. She is not just a fairy in names, her morals also make her an actual fairy. She is very humble and kind- hearted. She helps everyone whoever asks for her help. Her dream is to return to her country after medical treatment badly. But, she is very sassy with her friends and closed ones. She doesn''t tolerate any kind of injustice and stands up against it. She is living in Canada with her Masi''s family (aunt from mother''s side) and younger sister. Prisha Chauhan The younger sister of Pari. She is 19 years old and a college going girl. She is very sassy along with a funny personality. She is living with her elder sister Pari. Manish Chauhan Father of Pari and Prisha. He is an honest police officer who has devoted his life to the police department. As a police officer, he has many enemies out there and his life is always in danger. He has sent his daughters to their aunt''s house for their safety. He loves his daughters more than anything else in his life. Radhika Chauhan (dead) Mother of Pari and Prisha Chauhan. She was murdered by a criminal in front of her daughters. Pari was 13 years old at that time and Prisha was 5 years old. After that incident, Manish sent his daughters in Canada to their aunt. Roshni Khattar Aunt of Pari and Prisha. She is a middle-aged woman working as a cook in a well-known restaurant. Jatin Khattar Uncle of Pari and Prisha. He is a middle-aged man working as a school teacher in a local school. Jay Khattar Cousin of Pari and Prisha. A 20 year-old nerdy college boy who is reading in the same college as Prisha. They are the major characters of this story. Further characters will be introduced in further chapters. Chapter 3-A doctor or a fairy Chapter 3-A doctor or a fairy Raakshas''s p.o.v The girl is pressing the scarf on my wound having a worried expression where I am mesmerised by her beauty. I asked her with too much shock," Are you a doctor or a Fairy!" She didn''t reply as she is busy stopping the blood from my wound. I am bing shocked seeing her care for an unknown person like me. Seeing her reactions I can say that she doesn''t know about me. If she knew then she would have never streets also know about me. That means she is not native here. I have slept with hundreds of woman in my 28 years of life. I have started sleeping with women since I was 17 years old. But, I have never seen this type of rare beauty. The girl is not that tall. In front of me, she is looking like any kind of child. Her head is hardly reaching my shoulder. She is not slim like sticks. She has a perfect little chubby body figure along with milky white skin tone. Her hands are so soft like they are any kind of soft cotton. Her every touch is making my evil mind lose its sanity. I am losing myself in her and her actions. For some moments I have forgotten that I am in the middle of the street and people are staring at me fearfully. She took out an antiseptic bottle from her bag with some cotton. She applied the antiseptic and I felt a burning sensation in my hand but I didn''t even hiss because I am busy installing every detail of her in my mind. " It will burn a little bit. It will be over very soon. Be patient a little," She said looking at me and that''s when I noticed that she has beautiful green eyes. Those eyes are so hypnotizing as I have lost me just looking at those eyes for once. They are looking like a vast Greend. I noticed her pink plump lips which are blowing cool air on my wound. I can''t even imagine how it will feel to bite those lips. She is different from other Indian girls. Her features are forcing me to think that who is she! From where she came! Is she from any fairnd!!! She is now bandaging my hand when her hair loosened up and fall on her shoulder. That''s when I realised that she has knee length long ck hairs. Her hairs are looking so beautiful and smooth. How it will feel to stroke these smooth hairs. She is almost done bandaging my hand when someone called her. The person said," Pari di(sister,)." And I found another girl who is younger than this girl and looking quite simr but not that beautiful. " Pari.!! That means this girl''s name is Pari. Wow. This name suits her. She is really a Pari (fairy). Pari looked at me and said smiling," I have given you first- aid treatment. Don''t forget to change the bandage in the hospital. Otherwise, it will get infected." I didn''t say anything because I have lost my words seeing her. My heart is beating so fast. I have never felt like that seeing any girl. But, my devilish mind is screaming me to think about ying with her in the yroom. And, now I am feeling a strong lust towards this Pari (fairy). The other girl came forward and held Pari''s hand tightly. She started dragging her when Pari yelled at me," Apply some ointment also." I am feeling like to kill the other girl who is dragging Pari. How can she drag my Pari? My pari! Yeah, she is mine. The moment I have seen her. She became mine. I want Pari in my life. I want her in my yroom. An evil smirk formed on my lips thinking that I am banging inside her. (A/N - Such a pervert! ?) I am taking out my gun when my phone started ringing breaking my daze from Pari. I picked up the phone and heard Sarkar''s voice. He asked," Raakshas, where are you? Have you received Xavier?" " Yes, Sarkar. I have received him. We are on the way," I said putting back the gun. Sarkar cut the call and I have to leave this area as soon as possible. Before leaving, I said smirking looking at Pari''s direction," My beautiful fairy, you are mine. Very soon you will be in my arms. I will find you very soon." Pari''s p.o.v I havee back to India with Prisha two hours ago. I was so excited that finally, I am going to meet Papa after many years. I couldn''t wait for a single second to meet papa but God has again put me into problems. Our luggage N?velDrama.Org (C) content. was exchanged with another passenger and it took one hour for us to find our luggage. When we were searching for our luggage I saw some abnormality among the people and also the airport authority. They were terrified of someone. I heard them taking some " Raakshas''s " name. Is it even a name!! Raakshas means Demon in English. How can someone''s name be Demon! I don''t know why people are so afraid about him. Is he any kind of minister or something? I don''t know. Prisha was also confused by seeing the people''s reaction. I and Prisha came out of the airport when I saw that the whole traffic is stopped and the traffic police are also trembling and sweating. They all are looking at a small crowd. I also noticed a crowd on the road. Well, it''s not a crowd. I saw 5 men are surrounding a person whose hand is bleeding. And that''s it. I couldn''t resist my doctor instinct and run towards the person to treat his wound. I didn''t notice the person is young or old. Most probably, he is young. I started doing my job. I was a little bit surprised that the person didn''t even ask me anything. He let me do whatever I want. I have almostpleted my work when Prisha called me and started dragging me before I could notice the person properly. " Stop dragging me, Prisha," I said to Prisha and she left my hand. She said worriedly," Have you gone mad, Di? Why did you treat that man''s wound?" " I am a doctor and I must help any injured person. It''s my duty," I said rubbing my hand where she holds me. She said rolling her eyes," you and your mother Teresa type nature. But, I think something is wrong here. I don''t know why everything seems very weird to me here." She said worriedly and I just ignored her. She worries too much. I asked her," What do you mean?" " Look at the people''s reaction and look at your surroundings very carefully. Everyone is literally shaking after seeing the person whom you have treated. Even the traffic is stopped like they are waiting for someone to leave," She said and this time something trigger inside my head. I turned my head behind and found that the person has already left and the blocked roads are opening by the traffic police. " Maybe he is any kind of V.I.P. That''s why the traffic was stopped for his safety. There is nothing to worry about," I said showing her my every teeth. She didn''t say anything further and we are ready to meet our father. I called a taxi and told the driver to take us to Delhi Police quarter. He nodded his head and told us to get in. I and Prisha are now sitting in the Taxi and talking about our culture. "Aap logo ko dekh kar nehigta ki aap log yaha ki rehne wale ho ( After seeing you I am feeling that you don''t live here)," The taxi driver said interrupting in our conversation. I said," Ham log Canada se hey. Lekin ham Indian he hay. Ham yaha par apni papa se milney aya hay( We are from Canada but we are Indian. We are here to visit our Papa.) Prisha pped my hand lightly to not talk with any stranger. But the taxi driver seems like a gentleman. So, I just ignore her and continued my conversation with the Taxi driver. And I was right. The man is a good man. Between our conversation, suddenly, Prisha asked the taxi driver, " Bhai sab, yey Raakshas kown hay? ( Mr, who is this Raakshas?) No sooner had she asked the question, the taxi driver stopped the car in the middle of the road with full force and I bumped my head with the front seat. " What the hell," We both said annoyingly when the taxi driver asked us having a fearful expression," Aap logo ko kaise pata Raakshas ke bare me? Kya aap logo ne mile unshe?( How do you know about Raakshas? Did you meet him?)" " Nehi, Hum bas unka naam suna hey. Bohut ajib naam hey. Per yay Raakshas hey kown?( No, we have just heard about his name. Such a strange name. But, who is this Raakshas?), Prisha asked the taxi driver and he just ignored us and started driving the car. And the next 20 minutes car ride was pin-drop silence between the taxi driver and us. We are confused thinking that why this taxi driver is so afraid of Raakshas. Once again we asked him who is Raakshas? In response, he only said that" Raakshas ki bade mey nahi jano toh hi hey hey( It''s better to not know about Raakshas). We didn''t pressurise more but we are really curious that who is this Raakshas. We are now in front of the quarter and get down from the taxi. I give the fair to the taxi driver and told him to keep the exchange. He became happy and thanked me. I smiled at him. Before leaving, he told me worriedly," Madam, ham Bhagwan se prarthana karte hey ki woh apko kabhi bhi Raakshas se na myay. ( Madam, I pray to God that He never meet you with Raakshas.) Saying that he left the area and I murmured confusingly," Who the hell is this Raakshas!!" Chapter 4-Want her Chapter 4-Want her At Night Raakshas''s p.o.v " Pari!"......this name is ringing inside my head and making my inner beast mad. After seeing her I couldn''t concentrate any of my work. I am only remembering those eyes, those luscious lips, that beautiful small body, those delicate hands, the innocent look of her face......uggh!!! This girl is making me crazy. The moment I have seen her I made my mind that she is mine. I will find her anyhow and fill her beautiful green eyes with my darkness. I want her. I want her in my life. I want her in my yroom. Right now I am making a portrait of her. I loved to draw whenever I get free time. Actually, I draw my every victim''s face when they are dying. Seeing their dying face I always felt satisfaction. People''s crying and begging soothe my mind. It''s my hobby to draw people''s terrified face. I have already made 3 portraits of Pari where she is wearing different types of dress. In one portrait she is wearing a red saree and looking ravishing, in another portrait she is wearing her top which she was wearing when I met her. And in thest portrait, she is wearing my ck shirt and I am feeling like to grab her now and fuck her hard. I have made all the portraits out of my memorization. I can clearly remember every detail of her face and body. I have also made a sketch of her so that I can find her. If Sarkar didn''t call me that time then I might have brought her with me. I am now thinking about her and smoking a cigarette. I have already thought to have her in every position. By the way how it will feel when her luscious lips and tongue will suck my cock and I will fist her shiny long hairs in my grip. Imagining her, beneath me shaking with pleasure and pain, a smirk formed on my lips. I have be so mad over her that I have cleaned her scarf and ce it with my clothes. I will always carry it with me thinking that she is with me. I am lost in thinking about her..Suddenly, I heard Vedant''s voice. I turn my head towards him and he said sitting on the couch," Rishi is already dead as per your order. We have skinned him alive and threw his body in the nearby pond." " That''s a good news to hear, "I said giving my cigarette to him. He takes it and asked taking a puff, "Another thing. That new ACP has refused to meet you casually at one of our bars. I have to say that he is courageous who dares to refuse Raakshas''s invitation." I smirked and said blowing the smoke which was inside me," it''s ok. He doesn''t know me that''s why he dares to refuse. Fine then. I will pay a visit to him at the police station to show him his actual ce." Vedant nodded his head and give back the cigarette to me. We are now talking about some new drugs which will be sold in the ck market very soon and sharing the cigarette. Between our conversation, I said to Vedant," I have a work for you." " Which work? I am always ready to do anything for you," Vedant asked sincerely I give him the sketch and said closing my eyes as I am remembering Pari," Find her every detail." " First of all who is she? And in this huge city where will, I find her without any initial clue," Vedant asked curiously looking at the photo. I said chuckling," Check today''s every passenger''s detail of Delhi airport and her name is Pari. I think you don''t need more initial data." I am not a fool that I didn''t understand that Pari is not native here. Her looks are different and moreover, she was having luggage with her indicating she hade from somewhere else. Vedant nodded his head and asked curiously," The girl is pretty. By the way, it''s the first time I am seeing you having another kind of interest on a particr girl. What''s your intention?" " As always I want to y with her. That''s what I always do with girls," I said touching my hard groin only thinking about Pari. Vedantughed seeing me and said sarcastically," Aren''t you a horny bastard? I wonder from where you always find that much energy to fuck girls hardly." " Huh!! You are not less than me. I have seen you destroying two whores vagina in a threesome," I said He said taking away the cigarette from my hand," I am warning you don''te to see me when I am busy with my whores." " Whatever. Now go and fuck your whore or whatever you wanted to do. And send me a good whore. I need to relieve my stress," I said rolling my eyes and rubbed my forehead. He didn''t say anything further but before leaving he asked me amusingly," Are you in love with that girl?" "Love! Is it even exist? Actually, I lust her. I will not be satisfied until I destroy her vagina with my cock," I said sarcastically and heughed loudly. He said giving a naughty smile," You will remain a horny bastard." After that, he leaves my room and I said touching my excited groin," Uhh!! Pari.......what are you doing with me." After some time I walk towards my yroom and found a whore who is ready to be fucked by me. She is lying on the bed with an inviting pose when I take a whip in my hand. She immediately sits back on the bed and asked me gulping down her saliva," Master, why are taking whip in your hand? Don''t beat me. I didn''t do anything wrong." " Aren''t you here to satisfy me? Then satisfy me. You will have your payment very soon," I said rolling the whip on her body. She tries to say something when I said giving a don''t you dare look," Today I haven''t torture anyone with my hand yet. My hands her itching to torture someone and you have to help me." After that, I started shing her and she is crying to leave her. Her crying is giving me soothing type sensations. I said whipping her back very hard," Louder.....scream louder......" She is now screaming loudly but I want to hear more. I ordered giving another sh," More Louder....." Then, she started crying more loudly making my heart filled with joy. After that, I banged her pussy for 6 times but still, I am not satisfied. Pari''s thoughts aren''t leaving my mind. I will be satisfied only by fucking Pari and making her mine. I am wondering how it will feel when I will hear Pari''s scream. It will be erotic to hear her screaming. I take out the condom from my cock and throw it on that whore''s face who is now shivering because of fear and pain. Her whole body is bleeding too much. I touched the blood and smelled it. This smell is always addicting. I order her to leave the room as soon as possible because I am now only imagining Pari. How it will feel to fuck her virgin pussy? Is she still Virgin? Looking at her innocent face I felt that she is still untouched by anyone. She is like an untouched beautiful flower in a garden. I can''t wait to pluck that beautiful flower. Well, one thing is good for me that I will be the first man who will fuck her as well as thest man who will fuck her. I will never leave her after making her mine. Pari''s p.o.v " Aren''t you happy seeing us, Papa?" I said to papa pouting my lips and crying my eyes out. He said wiping my tears," it''s not like that I am not happy. I am very happy to see you but it''s dange..............." " Everything will be fine, Papa. We are here just for 15 days. After Diwali, we will return to Canada," N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Prisha said holding papa''s hand. I said supporting Prisha," Yes, Papa. She is right. Moreover, we are not a child anymore. We are grown-up girls of our brave ACP father." " Don''t pamper me, ok. I am not going to tten by your sweet words. You should have at least give me hints," He said and I bite my lips. He always catches my tricks. After that, we startedughing and crying at a time. Finally, we are meeting after many years. " Go to the room which is next to mine and change your clothes. You both need to eat and take rest," Papa said and motioned both of us towards the room. I said to him looking at the house carefully," it''s a pretty house, Papa. This police quarter is quite beautiful." " you haven''t seen the true beauty of the quarter. I will tell one of the servants to give you a tour of the quarter," Papa said and I nodded my head. After that, I and Prisha enter into the room and the room is quite beautiful with arge bed, a small couch, a dressing table and also a cupboard. I am now taking out my clothes from the bag when Prisha said worriedly," Di, I think the person you have treated is Raakshas." " Pher se mat shuru ho jana ( Don''t start again). Just stop thinking about that name," I said annoyingly. She said like a detective," I am sure that the person was Raakshas. The terrified look of people after seeing that man I am sure he is Raakshas. Moreover, I have seen a gun with his men." " Just stop bubbling and change your clothes. Papa will call for dinner very soon," I said pulling her cheeks. I and Prisha both have freshened up ande dining area to have dinner with Papa. After many years we are having dinner together and I am too much happy. We areughing and sharing our experience in Canada with Papa. Sometimes I am teasing Prisha and sometimes she is teasing me. Papa is listening to us andughing. I can feel that he is also very happy that we are here with him. So, I have taken the right decision toe here. Papa is drinking water when Prisha asked him curiously," Papa, who is this Raakshas? Is he any kind of V.I.P?" Hearing her questions, Papa choked the water and started coughing. " Can''t you just control your curious mind for some time," I scolded Prisha and started rubbing Papa''s back. After some time Papa be normal and asked both of us," How did you know this name?" Then, we told him the whole airport incident excepting that I have treated an unknown person. Papa said both of us," you don''t have to know about Raakshas." I nodded my head because I am really not interested to know who is this Raakshas but Prisha isn''t convinced. She is going to ask something when I asked papa to stop her," Papa, can we go to shopping tomorrow?" Saying that I signalled Prisha to not ask anything to Papa. She understands me and said," Yes, Papa. We didn''t buy any clothes for Diwali. Can we go shopping tomorrow?" " Fine. I will tell one of the constables to take you to the nearby mall," Papa said smiling. After finishing our dinner we came back to our room when I said to Prisha," Oh! Detective saheba....agar itni he shokh hey Raakshas ke bade mey Janne ka then just goggle about him(Oh, Ms Detective...If you are so eager to know about Raakshas then just goggle about him)". " Uff, Di......I have lost my interest after having your scolding," She said andy down on the bed for sleeping. I alsoy down on the bed but I don''t know why I am still feeling a pair of ck orbs on me. Those ck orbs belong to that person whom I have treated. I didn''t notice the person carefully but I don''t know why I am thinking about that person. What''s wrong with me!!! Chapter 5-Boyfriend Chapter 5-Boyfriend Pari''s p.o.v " Di, I know everything," Prisha teased me making me blushed. I just roll my eyes and said giving her the shopping bags," you are always getting in my nerves. Now, will you just shut up and get in the car?" She said yfully," Fine, I am going but don''t forget to tell me how was your date with Azhar bro." " How do you know his name? I asked her being surprised. She chuckles and said winking at me," Come on Di. I know everything about you and Azhar Bro''s rtionship. " Prisha, will you go or I should......." I said and pulled her ear tightly. She yelled," Oh...Di...I am going. Now, leave my ear." After that, she left the mall area with Constable uncle obviously after teasing me again about Azhar. Well, Prisha and I came to the mall for buying some clothes for Diwali ( Indian Festival). Moreover, I wanted to meet Azhar. I am so excited that finally, I am going to meet him. You must be wondering who is this Azhar. Well, he is my soulmate, my love. After my family, I love him more than anything else. We are in a rtionship for almost 3 years. First, we got to know each other via Facebook and got into a rtionship. My intention toe to India was not only meet Papa but also Azhar. I was dying to meet him. I was dying to see him face to face. In our 3 years of rtionship, we didn''t see each other face to face though we have talked via video calls many times. I am too much excited that finally, I am going to meet him. Today, I will tell him to talk with my father about marriage. If I get married to him then I will be able to stay in India. Then, I will be able to be with Papa frequently and can fulfil my dream of taking care of my poor country people. I know we are from different religion but it doesn''t matter because we love each other and respect our religion. Right now I am going towards the nearby cafe where Azhar has told me toe. I entered the cafe and it''s a simple cafe with fewer customers. I liked it. I sit in a chair and started waiting for Azhar. I am feeling nervous thinking that how will he react after seeing me face to face. But, why is he getting sote! I take out my phone to call him when I found that he is entering into the cafe. Seeing him my heartbeat skipped. He is looking so handsome. He is wearing an ash colour t-shirt with blue jeans. His brown skin tone is looking so nice. He is searching for someone. Well, he is searching for me and that''s when our eyes met each other and he gives me a genuine smile. His smile is so beautiful. Hees forward and sits on a chair in front of me. We both are nervous and not understanding what we should say. We are now sitting awkwardly. " You are looking very beautiful," Azharplimented me and I blushed. Finally, he has broken the silence between us. I just said thank you giving a smile. After that, we started talking casually and finally, we be for many days. " Azhar, Send a marriage proposal to my house. I can not stay away from you anymore," I said holding his hand. He sighs and said," I understand, Pari. I can not also stay away from you. But, I am worried about my father. I don''t know why I am feeling that my father is not going to ept you." " Is it because of my religion? Come on. We are in the 21st century......" I can notplete my sentence when he said," it''s not about religion. It''s your father''s profession." " What do you mean?" I asked him knitting my brows. He said taking a deep breath," Well, your father is a police officer and my father isn''t that fond of police." " But, why is that? Police profession is a Nobel profession," I protested. He replied holding my hands," You will not understand all these things. But, don''t worry. I will do something as soon as possible to make my father understand." I just smiled at him and said," I believe in you. I hope we will be together." " We will be together," He said giving me a genuine smile and I again skipped my heartbeat. I used to love him but after meeting him I have fallen in love with him again. His personality attracts me more. We are now talking about our future ns when we heard a reporters voice from TV. " Today police have found a dead body which has no skin like someone had skinned the person brutally." " How can someone be so cruel," I said looking at the T.V. Day by day people are bing animals. How can one person just kill another!!! " Yey kam Raakshas ke bina awr koyi nehi kar sakta ( it can only be done by Raakshas), I heard Azhar murmuring. And this time I look at him with boring expression. I asked him curiously," Who is this Raakshas? Zab se aaya ho India tab se bas ishika he nam sun raha ho. Hey kawn yey ( Since I havee to India, I am only hearing his name. Who is he?) " Bas ek mawali hey nothing else ( Just a simple thug nothing else)," Azhar said and I knitted my brows. Why would someone fear a simple thug! Strange! "Why don''t police catch him and give him punishment if he is doing something illegal? Lagta hey mujhe papa se bat karne paregi ish Raakshas ke bare mey. ( I think I should talk with papa about this Raakshas)," I said looking at Azhar. Azhar is still looking at the TV with terrified eyes when I nipped my fingers in front of him and hees back from his daze. I asked him smilingly," By the way, how are Ayat and Afreen? I can''t wait to meet them." " Yes, they are also making me mad to meet them with their bhabhi( sister-inw), Azhar said and I blushed. Azhar is now started teasing me about our future. He said yfully winking at me," I want 5 kids with you." " Oh hello, mister! I am a human. Koi bha payda karnewali machine thodi na ho. ( I am not any machine of giving birth)," I said pouting and heughed loudly. I also joined him and I have to admit that he looks too good when he smiles. " I want my babies to look like you. So innocent and beautiful. Sometimes I be confused thinking that you are an Indian. Your looks are very different from average Indian girls. Specifically, your green eyes," Azhar said amusingly and I chuckled. I said chuckling," I am aplete Indian. Actually, my mother''s ancestors are from Germany. Their genes run on me. My mother used to have the same green eyes." He just nodded his head and we are now sharing our point of views about life and many more. Sometimes we are teasing each other. Well, he is teasing me about life after marriage. He is talking and I am looking at him like a hawk. His dark pink lips are looking luscious. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. " Pervert. You are checking him out," my subconscious said and I bite my tongue. Suddenly, his phone started ringing and he excused himself. Aftering back he said sadly," Sorry, Pari. I have to go. I have to do some urgent work." I wanted to spend more time with him but still, I have no choice. I said smiling," It''s ok." " We will meetter," saying that he is going to leave the cafe when I called him from behind," Azhar?" He looks at me raising his brow and I said fidgeting my fingers, " Tomorrow is Diwali. I heard that there is going to be held a fair. I want to explore it with you. Will you join me?" I thought that he will refuse as he is a busy person. I am looking down when I felt a pair of lips on my forehead. I be startled feeling the sudden touch. It''s none other than Azhar. He said touching my nose yfully," We will explore the fair together. Be ready." A big smile forms on my lips and I am feeling like to hug him tightly. But, I controlled myself. After that, he left the cafe snatching my heart with him. I said mentally touching my forehead where he kissed me," I love you, Azhar." Author''s p.o.v " Please, ma(mother). Don''t force me to beg. The people out there are very bad. They hurt me," A roadside boy said to a woman who is having an angry expression on her face. The woman snapped at the boy," Do as I say. Otherwise, I will lock you to that dark room." Hearing her the boy be paled and started pleading in front of that woman. He said joining his hands in front of her," Please, don''t lock me there. The room is very scary. Please." But, the woman isn''t giving any attention to that boy rather she is scolding him. She also punched him on his face and said angrily," Mujhe tere ko payda hi nehi karne chahiye tha ( I shouldn''t have given birth to you). Unwanted trash." Raakahas is sitting inside his car and looking at the boy and the woman. The ss window of the car is open and he is hearing their conversation carefully. Hearing them some memory shed inside his head. He was pleading in front of ady and saying," Don''t lock me to that dark room. I feel scared there. They badly hurt me." Remembering those memories Raakshas''s face bes pale. Sweat bids started forming on his forehead. He takes out a handkerchief and wipes the sweat from his forehead. He drank some water from a bottle. After a few seconds, he bes normal and called one of his men. He ordered pointing his finger to that woman," I want that woman to be dead. First, cut her tongue and then slits her throat. And send that little boy to a good children''s organisation." " The work will be done, master," The men said lowering his head. Right now, Raakshas is going to the police station to meet the new ACP who is none other than Pari''s father. Raakshas is going there to warn the ACP to not create any kind of problems in Ibrahim Khalid''s business. After 20 minutes of the car ride, Raakshas is now in front of the police station with his men. He has brought 3 car of his men to show the new ACP that who is the boss here. Seeing Raakshas the whole police station be quite and every policeman started gulping down their saliva. Confusion and fear are visible on their face. Raakshas only smirked seeing their reaction. He always felt satisfaction watching people''s terrified face. He thought mentally," The look of this terrorised people makes my heart filled with joy. It''s one of the best feelings in this whole world." One of the police officers asked Raakshas politely," Is there any problem, Sir?" " No. I juste here to meet our new ACP. I have something to discuss with him," Raakshas said going towards the room of ACP. The inspector tries to say something but zipped his mouth looking at Raakshas''s face. The inspector has already understood that the new ACP has obviously done something stupid with Raakshas. That''s why he is here. Manish Chauhan is looking at a file very carefully when Raakshas barged into the room without knocking. Manish has seen Raakshas when studying Raakshas''s criminal records. On the other hand, Raakshas has also seen Manish''s photo in that file which was given by Ibrahim Khalid. Raakshas smirked at Manish who is looking at Raakshas with an unbearable expression on his face. Raakshas sits on a chairfortably in front of Manish and rests his legs crossing on Manish''s desk making Manish''s whole system filled with anger. " What the hell are you doing?" Manish screamed and stands up from his chair. Raakshas said lighting a cigarette," Shh..shh......ACP. Lower your voice. No need to yell. After talking with you I will go from here." Manish said angrily," Behave yourself, Raakshas." " You are very rude. I guess. First, you rejected my invitation and when Ie to meet you putting aside my all ego, you are showing me attitude! Raakshas said dramatically blowing the smoke in the air. Then, Manish said," I don''t take an invitation from criminals. Bayshey bhi, tum ho kown? Bas ek roadside mawali!!( Moreover, who are you? Just a roadside thug) No sooner had Manish mocked Raakshas, his all men take out their gun and pointed it to Manish. One of Raakshas''s man yelled," Master, just order.. The rest we will see." " Put down your weapons, boys. Don''t forget that it''s a police station," Raakshas said emphasising the word police station sarcastically. Raakshas''s men obliged him and He stands up from his seat. He walks towards Manish and leaned at his ear. He whispered in Manish''s ear," One week." Manish looks at Raakshas knitting his brows. He isn''t understanding what''s Raakshas telling him. " I am giving you one week. ept to be in our side. I will forgive you for disrespecting me. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe," Raakshas warned having a smug on his face. This time, Manish whispers in Raakshas''s ear," I don''t fear you. You don''t know about me. I will go any length to throw you behind the bar." Hearing Manish, Raakshas chuckles and said looking at Manish from head to toe," Attitude! Huh! You are really the pride of our police department! You don''t fear me, right? If you refuse to be on our side then I will give you a perfect reason to fear me." Saying that Raakshas turns his head towards the door to leave the room when a photo frame caught his eyes which was on Manish''s desk. Seeing the photo Raakshas bes amused and surprised. He is looking at the photo intensely and suddenly he started smirking. He said mentally," What a coincidence!! Chapter 6- Bad Vibe Chapter 6- Bad Vibe Author''s p.o.v Raakshas is looking at the photo intensely having a smirk on his face. Because in the photo Pari was hugging Prisha from behind and looking adorable. Raakshas understands that Manish has some type of connection with Pari. Raakshas asked Manish taking the photo frame in his hand," Who are they?" " Don''t touch my daughters'' photo with your filthy hands," Manish yelled and snatches the photo frame from Raakshas''s hand. Manish''s doesn''t know that by saying the sentence what type of trouble he has invited. Raakshas doesn''t get angry by Manish''s action. Rather, his mind said sarcastically," You are meeting your father-inw. Show some respects to him." Raakshas is smirking after looking at Manish''s expression who is looking like a raging bull. " You are threatening me! But, remember that I don''t fear you. I will try my best to destroy Ibrahim Khalid''s every illegal business," Manish said with determination. Hearing Manish, Raakshas''s blood gets boiled with raw anger and he looks at Manish with a killer look on his face. He said dangerously," If you ever thought to do something to Sarkar then I will split you in half." " Before you do that, I will throw you and your Sarkar behind the bar. It''s my promise," Manish snapped at Raakshas. Though Raakshas is angry but heposed his anger thinking about Pari. A smirk forms on his lips and he said tiding Manish''s cor dramatically," It''s not the first time I am seeing a brave officer like you. I am warning you for thest time. Don''t mess with me. The consequences will be very bad. Just be in my good terms, Sasur Ji ( Father-inw) and you will be able to breathe some more days." " What the hell you have called me? Manish asked in total confusion. He isn''t understanding why Raakshas called him Sasur Ji. Raakshas only smirks hearing Manish. Then, he said rubbing his thick beard," We are going to meet again. Our next meeting will be interesting." Saying that Raakshases out from the room before Manish could utter another word. Raakshases out of the police station smiling and found that Vedant is already here. Seeing Raakshas, Vedant gives him a genuine smile. " Well, I will not ask you what you have told the ACP because I know you have simply threatened him," Vedant saidughing. Raakshas only nodded his head because something is cooking inside his sick head. Then, Vedant said to Raakshas," By the way, I have a disappointing news for you." "And what is it? Raakshas asked going towards the car. Vedant said lighting a cigarette," I couldn''t find that girl''s information. Well, I went to Delhi airport to know about the girl but unfortunately due to some technical problems the authority has lost passengers details of that day. Hence I couldn''t find any information about the girl." Vedant narrated his whole perspective and thought that Raakshas will get angry. But, to his utter surprise, Raakshas didn''t say anything angrily. " You don''t have to find that girl''s information anymore," Raakshas said to Vedant calmly. Vedant asked frowning his brows," Why? Have you found out already?" "Kundali nikal ish do takee ki ACP ka( Find out every information about this cheap ACP). And we will be able to find out the girl," Raakshas said taking the cigarette from Vedant''s hand. Vedant asked curiously," What''s the rtion between the girl and the ACP. I am not understanding anything." "Another thing. Start preparation for a marriage ceremony. I am going to marry very soon," Raakshas said making Vedant shocked. Vedant coughed the smoke from the cigarette and asked," What the fuck have you just said? Have you taken weed beforeing here?" " Do as I say. You will understand everything very soon," Raakshas replied sternly and get into the car. On the other hand, Vedant murmured confusingly," What the fuck has happened with him! Is he really going to marry!" Tomorrow evening Pari''s p.o.v A few moments ago I, Prisha and papa have celebrated Diwali. Prisha and I have lightened our house with diyas (oilmps). We have made Rangoli (traditional Indian decoration and patterns made with ground rice, particrly during festivals). I have also made some mithai (sweets) also. Maybe, I was raised in a foreignnd but I have well knowledge about my tradition and culture. All credit goes to my masi (aunt). After pooja (prayer), we wanted to light fireworks but Papa couldn''t join us because he has some work in the police station. Now, prisha and I are alone in the house. Right now I am standing in front of the closet with confusion. I am going to explore the local fair with Azhar. I am not understanding which lehenga I should wear. I have bought 3 lehengas. I have already worn one. I am not understanding which lehenga I should wear and which will make me look better. I want to look good in front of Azhar. " You should wear the green one," prisha suggests entering into the room with a te full of N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I said looking at the lehenga," are you sure? Will he like it?" "Come on, Di. If Azhar bro doesn''t like you in this lehenga then I will say that he has no eyes," Prisha said sarcastically. I am still looking at the lehengas when Prisha said putting addu in my mouth," Come on, Di. Just go and wear the green one. You will look fabulous." Without arguing with her anymore I went inside the washroom to change my clothes. I wear the green lehenga with green and goldenbination blouse along with green dupatta. After changing my clothes Ie out of the washroom and started doing some natural makeup. I always like natural makeup. I wear two big earrings matching with the lehenga. Then, I wear ss bangles in my hands and wear lip balms because I don''t like lipsticks that much. I tied my hairs in a high bun and wear a simple green coloured bindi ( Little dot in the forehead). " Oho!!!! Someone is going to faint today," Prisha said eyeing me from head to toe. " Don''t tease me. Just tell me I am looking ok or not," I asked Prisha putting my eyeliner. She said showing me her thumb," You are looking so adorable, di. After tonight I am sure Azhar bro will not be able resist himself for sending marriage proposal to papa." Hearing her, I just blushed. I am sure my cheeks are looking like tomatoes. " Oho ho!! Someone is blushing," Prisha teased me giving a wink. She is now teasing me but I don''t know why I am feeling too much nervous like something bad is going to happen. I was fine a few moments ago. But, I don''t know why suddenly I am feeling like that. I am lost in my thinking when my phone started ringing. Before I could touch my phone, prisha holds it and said having a naughty smile," My jiju ( brother-inw) has called). "Prisha, give back my phone," I said yelling. She receives the call when I heard Azhar''s voice," Pari, I am in front of the police quarter. Come quickly. I am waiting for you. I love you." Saying that he cuts the call and Prisha saidughing," I love you!! Hmm!!" I just roll my eyes and take the phone from her hand. I walk towards the door to leave the house but I don''t know why an invisible force is telling me to not leave the house. I don''t know why I am feeling that something bad is going to happen with me. Throwing away all the negative thoughts I decided to concentrate only on Azhar. Chapter 7- Tyrant Chapter 7- Tyrant Pari''s p.o.v I never thought that exploring the local fair will be that much fun. Maybe Azhar was with me that''s why I liked it too much. The more I am knowing Azhar, the more I am falling in love with him. A few moments ago, we have explored the whole fair holding each other''s hands. We have tried many street foods. I bought some local clothes along with some ss bangles because I love them. It''s one of the best evenings of my life. Right now, I am going to my house by taxi. Well, Azhar wanted to drop me home by his car but I refused saying that Papa will be at home right now. He will not be happy to see me with a man. I am lost in thinking about Azhar when I look outside through the window. That''s when I saw a crowd in front of a house. I can hear a woman''s crying along with a man''s screaming. My curiosity rises up to know what''s happening. I told the driver to stop the taxi in front of the house. He obliged me and I came out of the taxi giving the fare to the taxi driver. I walked towards the crowd and seeing the scenery in front of me I be shocked. What the hell is happening! I found that 6/7 thug type people, who are holding guns and sticks are surrounding a heavily injured man. They are beating the man mercilessly. The man is crying and begging. He said with his trembling voice," Please, I will give the money very soon. Give me some more times." But, none of the thug type people cares for that man. They continued their beatings. I am understanding that there would be some kind of money issue. But, I be more shocked by seeing the crowd. They are silent. No one is saying anything to those thug type people. They are seeing everything like they are seeing any kind of film. I can also see the peoples terrified face. I also found a woman who is crying badly holding her 7 months pregnant belly. She is pleading in front of those thug type men to leave that injured man. She holds one of the man''s leg and pleaded," Please, leave my husband. Have some mercy." But, the man kicked her shoulder and shended on the ground trying hard to protect her belly. And that''s it. I can''t see this type of torture anymore. It''s totally inhuman. I yelled loudly," Stop." Saying that I walk towards the woman and help her to stand up. Those thug type people look at me with amusement. They eyed me from head to toe and I found lust in their eyes. I am a little bit scared of seeing them and their guns but I can''t see or tolerate any kind of injustice. Everyone is silent but I can''t be silent. I have to save the injured man and woman. I asked those thugs angrily," Why are you beating him? How can you raise your hands on a pregnant woman?" Hearing me they startedughing like I have said any kind of joke. One of them said sarcastically," oh madam Ji! Kahi bawadi to nehi ho gayi. Apko shayed nehi pata ki ham log kiski admi hey. ( Oh, madam Ji. Are you mad? I think you don''t know whose people are we.)" I walked towards the injured person and help him to stand up. I snapped at those shits," Whoever you are! You don''t have the right to beat someone like that. I am going to call the police." Saying that I tried to call papa when one of them snatched my phone from my hand and another one clutched my hair tightly. I yelled hissing in pain," Leave me. Leave me, you, piece of shits." "Ham Raakshas ki log hey. Agar apni jaan payari hey to yaha par koi tamasha mat khari karna( We are Raakshas''s people. If you love your life then don''t create any kind of drama here)," One of them warned me. Hearing the name Raakshas, I am in too much confusion. Is this Raakshas really that much powerful that people are not saying anything to his men? But, Azhar said that he is just a roadside thug! Why would someone be so scared of a roadside thug? I said trying my hard to free my hairs," You don''t know about my father. He is a police officer. If he I can''tplete my sentence when all of them startedughing loudly like they are mocking me. I am looking at them with a shocked and terrified expression when one of them said sarcastically," Police ham logo ka kuch nehi bigar sakta ( Police can''t do anything to us.) Then, another one said eyeing me from top to bottom," Bayshey bhi kya kadak mal hey yey(what an item). After killing this shit we can have fun with this brave madam Ji. I am sure she will be awesome in bed." All of those thug type people agreed with him and now I started crying to leave me. Their intention is not good. I think I have invited troubles with my own. Suddenly, I found that one of them has pointed a gun to the injured man''s head and the woman started crying badly. This time I can''t control myself anymore. I yelled to the crowd," Please, help me. They are going to kill him. Save them." But, no one gives any shit to my screaming. They are murmuring but dare not to say anything. One of the thugs threatened the crowd firing in the air," Agar kisi ney muh kholi to dusri bar moh khulne kiyek nehi choronga ( If anyone open your mouth then next time you will not be able to open your mouth) Hearing him, the crowd be more scared and stopped their murmuring. I am not understanding what I should do to save the injured man and that pregnantdy. I yelled to the man who is pointing the gun," Hey, leave him. You can''t just kill someone like that. It''s injustice." " This bitch is getting on my nerves," The man said angrily who was pointing the gun. He marched towards me and warned," Apna yey moh bandh rakh warna ha nehi hoga ( keep shut your mouth. Otherwise the consequences will be bad.) Saying that he raised his one hand to p me and I closed my eyes to ept the uing impact. But, to my utter surprise, the impact didn''te. I open my eyes slowly and found that a strong grip is holding that man''s hand who was going to p me. The man said gulping down his saliva," Master." And this time, I look at the person who has saved me from the grip. The person is way too muscr and taller than me. I am looking like a kid in front of him. He has dark brownish skin tone along with ck hairs which are nicely gelled. He has thick beards. I have to say that he is handsome but way too intimidating. I don''t know why I am feeling that I have seen him somewhere else. My subconscious said," Your Saviour. He will help you." I am still looking at the person with shocked expression when I realised that the man who was holding me has already left me. I said holding my saviour''s hands," Please, call the police, right now. They are going to murder this man."Saying that I pointed my finger to the injured man. My Saviour looked at me and that''s when our eyes met. His ck orbs are looking at me with various types of emotions which I couldn''t define. His masculine scent is reaching at my nostrils and I felt that butterfly started dancing in my stomach. Our eye contact is broken when I felt that someone has held me by my waist and I be startled. I look at the person who has held me and its none other than my Saviour. He is holding my waist tightly pressing his body with me. I am feeling ufortable. He said looking at my chest to my face," So gorgeous." I saw him licking his lips. I can find lust in his eyes. And that''s it. I understand that his intention is also not good. Why everyone is seeing me like a piece of meat! I said wriggling in his arms," Please, leave me." He just smirked at me and I be scared because his smirks are looking evil. He whispered in my ear," Do you know me?" " No, I don''t know you. Leave me," I said trying very hard to free myself. I just want to leave this ce and call the police. I hissed in pain when he started digging his nails on my waist. "I am Raakshas. Your destiny," he whispered in my ear making my blood cold. Author''s p.o.v Hearing Raakshas, pari bes shocked and her heartbeat started beating so fast. Before she could utter any words Raakshas takes out his gun and pointed it to the injured man''s forehead. Pari be bewildered seeing Raakshas''s action. She thought that Raakshas is her saviour. But, in reality, he is the real monster. Pari said wriggling in Raakshas''s arms," Please, don''t kill him. If you have any problem with him then sort it out with talking." Raakshas looked at Pari with amusement and said, "My little Pari, you are so kind! Hmm! But trust me I am not that kind." Pari bes surprised hearing her name from his mouth. She asked with her shaky voice, "How do you know my name?" " I know many things about you," Raakshas said looking at Pari''s outfit. He doesn''t like that Pari is wearing a lehenga which is showing her smooth navel a little. To unleash his anger he started kicking the injured man on his gut. The man coughed blood and a loud gunshot echoed through the whole area. Pari and that pregnant woman yelled in unison," No." Raakshas has killed the man shooting him on his forehead. Pari looked at the dead body with a horrified expression. She has seen dead bodies before as she is a doctor but she never saw any kind of murder before. She tried to say something but no words areing out from her mouth. She is in too much shock. She can''t believe that she has just witnessed a murder. Pari is still in her bewildered position when she heard that pregnant woman''s voice. The woman said to Raakshas angrily," you monster!! How can you kill my husband! Was it so difficult to give him some time to pay the debt!" Saying that she tried to punch Raakshas when Raakshas kicked the woman on her belly and she between her legs. Pari came out from her daze and rushed towards the woman. She held her in her embrace and said to Raakshas making a disgusted face," You monster! You tyrant! How can you just kick a pregnant woman! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Pari is trying to help the woman. As a doctor, she understood that the woman should be shifted to the hospital as soon as possible. On the other hand, Raakshas clenched his jaw hearing pari. His inner beast said," She is too disobedient. She isn''t fearing you. Show her your real face." Raakshas smirked and agreed with his subconscious. He clutched pair''s hairs in his grip. He made her stands up on her feet. Pari is trying hard to free herself. She yelled," Leave me, you murderer." " Sell that pregnant bitch to the brothel," Raakshas said to his men making pari more shocked and terrified. Raakshas''s men immediately obliged him and started dragging her to the car. The woman is crying and begging to not sell her. The woman''s blood is covering the whole road. Raakshas said to the woman," You will be punished for raising your voice in front of me." This time pari couldn''t control herself anymore. She said to Raakshas," She is heavily pregnant. Don''t do this to her. Have some mercy. Please, shift her to the hospital." " Just shut up," Raakshas barked on Pari''s face and she bes afraid. Still, she wants to save the woman. She pleaded," Please, Raakshas ji, woh bechari mar jayegi. Kuch to rehem kigiye ( Please, Raakshas. That poor woman will die. Have some mercy.) " If she dies, it''s none of my concern," Raakshas replied sternly and Pari started pleading badly to help that woman. " you are looking beautiful pleading in front of me, " Raakshas said like a psycho. Then, without giving her any chance to say anything he started dragging her to his car holding her wrists tightly. Because of Raakshas''s tight grip, pari''s ss bangles get broken and pierced through her soft skin. She started hissing in pain but Raakshas didn''t give any shit to her crying. He threw her inside the car like she is any kind of object. He also gets in the car and pulled her in his " Choriye Mujhe ( leave me). Yeh sahi nehi hey ( This is not right)," Pari said trying to free herself from Raakshas''sp. She is feeling embarrassed sitting on an unknown man''sp. She is crying and begging to leave her on the other hand, Raakshas is enjoying her vulnerable state. He said smelling Pari''s vani scent," Umm!! So fresh. So addicting smell." Pari is still sobbing when Raakshas holds her bare navel tightly. She gasped because of his rough touch. He asked her angrily," How dare you to show your naval to the public!! its only mine to see. Fir shey agar ish type ki lehenga mey tumhe dekha toh khal udher dunga( If I see you again in this type of lehenga than I will not hesitate to lift up your skin) Moreover, what are doing outside of your house at this hour?" " What are you saying? Are you insane? Aap hey kown mujhe yey sab bolne wale? (Who are you to tell me all this?) I barely know you," Pari said bing irritated. She isn''t understanding why Raakshas is behaving like that to her. She is feeling too much worried and sorry for that pregnant woman. And the next moment, Raakshas said choking Pari''s throat," Tumhara hone w pati ho mey ( I am your would-be husband). I have every fucking right to tell you all this." Saying that he left Pari and she inhaled as much as oxygen she could. She is now understanding that she is now trapped with aplete psycho who is talking creepily. And the whole car ride was a curse for Pari. Raakshas has molested her brutally. He has forcefully snatched her dupatta and also opened two buttons of her blouse forcefully to fulfil his half dark desires. He forcefully kissed her and robbed her first kiss. He has touched her inappropriately. His hands have roamed on her whole body like it was made for him. He has squeezed her breasts brutally and also bites her neck leaving his marks. He has punished her for showing her navel. Pari can''t tolerate all these humiliations. Her pleading and begging went into deaf ears as Raakshas was busy feeling her soft body. Raakshas crossed his all limits when he tried to touch her pussy under her skirt. Pari can''t tolerate anymore and said joining her delicate hands," Please, don''t touch me there." Raakshas smirks and said licking her earlobes," Ok. My little fairy. I am sparing you for now. But, you will not be lucky every time." After 30 minutes of the car ride, Raakshas''s car halted in front of the police quarter. Pari is still sobbing in Raakshas''sp. Her muffling sound of crying is echoing through the whole car. Raakshas holds Pari''s hairs tightly and makes her look into his eyes. He said to her brushing his lips with her lips," I am leaving you right now. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow I am going to send a marriage proposal to your house. Like an obedient girl, you will ept my proposal. If you refuse then I will show you hell." Pari didn''t say anything. She is traumatised. Her inside has be nk. She isn''t understanding what she should say. She is afraid beyond level. Whatever has happened with her is too much to handle. Raakshas yelled making her flinch," Speak." Pari just nodded her head and Raakshas smirked. He whispered in her ear," I can''t wait to devour you whole, my Pari ( fairy). Then, he opens the car door and Pari runs towards her house wiping her tears. She is in too much grief that she has forgotten that she has left her dupatta inside the car. Raakshas takes he dupatta in his hands and said smelling it," I have found my addiction." Chapter 8- Manipulator Chapter 8- Maniptor Pari''s p.o.v I ran towards my house with bleeding wrists, bite marks on my neck area and obviously half-opened blouse. My half cleavage is on disy. I was too much shocked and scared that I have already forgotten to bring my dupatta with me. When I was running on the quarter road I found that the guards were looking at me with a shocked and surprised expression. I heard one of the guards calling me but I just ignored him. My whole mind is nk. Tears are flowing from my eyes nonstop. In my whole life, I was untouched by anyone. No man has ever touched me like that. But, that man has molested me brutally. I can still feel his ugly touches on my whole body. His touches disgusted me. He is disgusting. Now, I am understanding why people are so afraid of him. He has murdered a person in front of everyone and nobody dared to say anything. And about that woman, I am sure her child is dead by now. How can he kick a pregnant woman! He is really a Raakshas(demon). His name suits him. I rang the doorbell and Prisha opened the door with excitement. But, seeing my condition, her eyes get widened in pure horror. Before she could ask anything I hugged her tightly and started hupping," Prisha, ........he....touched....me.....everywhere......he mole......sted......me......I.... can.... feel....his....touches....on.....my.....whole body." " Calm down, Di... Who dared to molest you? Is it Azhar bro? I swear I will kill him if he did all this to you," Prisha said patting my back to console me. I said huping," it''s....not.... Azhar......It''s....Raakshas........" " What? Prisha yelled and made me look at her. I said biting my lips to control my tears," I need to shower, Prisha. I want to wash away his filth from my body. I will tell you everythingter. He has touched me inappropriately. Saying all this I ran towards my room. I took my dress and a towel. Then, I entered into the washroom and started rubbing my whole body with shower gel under the shower. I just want to wash away that murderer''s filth from my body. His warning is still ringing inside my head that he will send a marriage proposal. I will prefer death than marrying a molester, murderer and a real demon. I wonder how he knows about me!! After shower when I looked into the washroom mirror a gasp escaped from my mouth. His bite marks arepletely visible on my neck. My whole neck is swollen. My lips are slightly cut because of his savage bites. And my navel is covered with his handprints. That person is no human. He is a shameless bastard. After taking a long shower I returned to my room and found Prisha who is looking at me for answers. She asked me softly," Di if you are ok, now will you tell me what happened?" And then, I started saying her everything and broke down in loud sobs. Hearing me, she became frozen in her ce. She consoled me but I am traumatized. Nothing is working. That woman''s screaming, that injured man''s begging and that maniac''sughing areing into my mind and I am feeling vulnerable, restless and scared. Prisha asked me knitting her brows," But, how did he know about you? Did you met him before?" "I don''t know. I just want to run away from this reality that I have met Raakshas," I said resting my palms on my face. " Di, we have to tell papa about everything. Only he can teach that molester a good lesson," Prisha said clenching her jaw. I can see raw anger in her eyes. I pressed my index finger on her lips and said nodding my head in negative," I can''t involve Papa here." "What are you saying, Di? We have to tell all this to papa," Prisha said worriedly holding my hands. I said gulping down my saliva," He murdered a man in front of everyone without fearing any kind of legal actions. He doesn''t fear the police or anyone. If I involve papa here then papa will definitely confront him and I don''t want papa to get hurt." Saying all this, I burst into more tears. I am not understanding what I should do. I can''t let my papa to be hurt because of me. " But, Di..Papa will get to know when Raakshas will send a marriage proposal to our house," Prisha reminded me. I said wiping my tears," I know. Before he send a marriage proposal to my house. I have to do something. I will marry Azhar tomorrow. I am sure papa will not object because Azhar is a good person." " What? Did you tell everything to Azhar bro? Is he ready for the marriage? Prisha asked widening her eyes. I said taking the phone in my hand," He doesn''t know anything yet. But, he will. I am sure after knowing all this he will not bete to marry me. And Raakshas will obviously back off when he wille to know that I am already married." Hearing me Prisha nodded her head and said holding my hands," I support you, Di. Everything will be fine. Don''t cry." " I hope so," I replied and called in Azhar''s number. He received the call and before he could say hello, I said crying," Azhar, help me. A monster is chasing me." Raakshas''s p.o.v " Kya khusbo hey (what a smell), I said smelling Pari''s dupatta. Remembering her, a smile formed on my lips. I remember how I touched her delicate soft body. Her body was so soft like any kind of soft butter. I want to melt those butter by my rough touch. I want to lick her whole buttery soft body. Her skin felt so good for touching. When I kissed and bitten her delicate neck I felt like I was in heaven. Her round boobs were very soft. They were perfectly fitting in my palms. I can''t wait to suck them. How it will feel to suck her boobs when she willctate! Fuck!! It will be awesome. And Her lips were like rose petals. Her lips tasted so sweet to me. And what about her other lips! Oh! Fuck! They were so soft for touching. I am sure they will be tasty too. I can''t wait to put my tongue inside her pussy! It''s the first time I am thinking to taste any girl''s pussy. And her navel! Her navel was so soft like cotton. I have printed her navel with my handprint. It was her punishment for showing her navel to the public. I am sure she will not again wear that type of lehenga. But, her biggest punishment is still pending. And that is for having a rtionship with Azhar. Yes, I know about her rtionship with Azhar. She will be punished every night by my rough fucking for loving Azhar. She is mine. No one can have her. First, I thought to fuck her for once but after touching her buttery soft body I want to fuck her everyday and every night. That''s why I want to marry her. I want to bound her by my name, my whole existence. My hands were itching to kill Azhar when I came to know that Azhar likes my Pari. If he wasn''t Sarkar''s son then I might have already sent him into the hell. I have to do something as soon as possible to make Pari mine. I have to throw away this Azhar from Pari''s life and I know what I should exactly do. Thinking about Pari my cock has be so excited. It''s now rock hard and ready to invade Pari''s pussy. As she is not here I have to use my hand. If I want I can fuck any of my whore but I don''t know why after meeting Pari none of the whores couldn''t excite me let alone give me satisfaction. I walked to my washroom wrapping Pari''s dupatta on my neck. I am feeling like she is here with me. I started stroking my cock with my hands thinking that I am fucking Pari. Fuck! This girl has made me crazy. After stroking for some time I cum on the washroom floor and started panting hardly. I said breathing heavily," Pari, just wait for a few days. I will fuck you day and night without any rest. You are teasing me by your beauty. The Next Day Author''s p.o.v Raakshas and Vedant are in an old warehouse. They are checking the new weapons which they have bought from the Russians. They are going to sell them to the ck market. "The weapons are quite good. This Russians always make the best weapons," Raakshas said picking up a gun. Vedant nodded his head and said picking up a revolver," Yeah. We will earn billions just selling this weapons." They are talking about business when someone yelled Raakshas''s name from behind. Raakshas and Vedant turn around their head and found a furious Azhar. Seeing him Raakshas smirked and asked," What a pleasant surprise! What are you doing here, Azhar bhai (brother)." Raakshas said the word bhai sarcastically. Azhar and Raakshas act like brothers in front of Ibrahim Khalid but in reality, they hate each other with their whole heart. Azhar marched towards Raakshas and started punching him on his face without any warning. " How dare you to molest, Pari? How dare you to touch her inappropriately," Azhar asked Raakshas angrily. But, in response Azhar only found Raakshas''s ugly smirk. Raakshas is bleeding from his nose but he isn''t saying anything to Azhar. Vedant hold Azhar tightly and pulled him backwards to free Azhar from Raakshas. " I will kill you bastard for touching my pari. How dare you to touch her," Azhar said wriggling in Vedant''s hold. Raakshas stood up on his feet and wiped the blood from his nose. He said making a puppy face," Azhar bhai, try to understand. That girl is not right for you. She isn''t even from your religion. Sarkar will never ept her." " Just shut up. Which tricks you are applying? Huh! Why are you talking innocently?" Azhar asked Raakshas with a confused expression. But he understood that Raakshas is surely nning something evil. Raakshas whispered in Azhar''s ear," Pari is not yours. She is mine." " You......" Azhar tried to say something when a deep voice boomed through the whole warehouse like a thunderstorm. The voice said angrily," Enough." They all turn behind and found Ibrahim Khalid who is standing with some of his men. He is looking very pissed off. Ibrahim Khalid came forward and pped Azhar on his right cheek making Azhar dumbfounded. Azhar looked at him with a shocked expression. In his whole life its the first time that he was pped by his father. " So, it''s true that you are in a rtionship with that police officer''s daughter," Ibrahim Khalid said angrily and Azhar gulped down his saliva. He replied with a shaky voice," Abbu ( Father), I can exin." " I don''t need your exnation. From today you will not have any kind of connection with that Hindu girl," Ibrahim Khalid replied sternly. Azhar said," Abbu, try to understand. She is a very good girl. She respects my religion with her whole heart. Religion will not be any kind of problem in........" " It''s not about religion. Do you know what her father had done? Ibrahim Khalid asked Azhar stopping Azhar''s sentence in the middle. Azhar just nodded his head in negative knitting his brows because he doesn''t know what Pari''s father had done. Ibrahim Khalid said angrily," Her father has refused to be in our side. He has refused my invitation! He has refused to be my friend and now he is my enemy. I don''t want you to marry that bastard''s daughter." " Abbu, I love Pari....please, try......." Azhar couldn''tplete his sentence when Ibrahim Khalid said sternly," If you marry that girl then I will throw you away from my every business and cut my all ties with you. I will make someone else my heir." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Saying that Ibrahim Khalid looked at Raakshas and he gave Ibrahim Khalid a genuine smile. Raakshas always wanted to be the real son of Ibrahim Khalid but s!! Destiny is so cruel to him that he doesn''t know who has fathered him. Azhar noticed all this and he understood that it was all done by Raakshas. He understood that Raakshas is the one who has told his father about his rtionship with Pari. Azhar is feeling like to kill Raakshas. He understood that it''s all done by Raakshas. He also understood that Raakshas is the one who has manipted Ibrahim Khalid. Azhar is shooting daggers at Raakshas by his eyes when Ibrahim Khalid said to Azhar," Remember one thing if you go against me then I will forget that I used to have a son." Azhar is now in a total dilemma. He isn''t understanding what he should do. He has promised Pari that he will marry her. On the other hand, his father is threatening him to cut all ties. He isn''t understanding whom he should choose? His father or his love Pari! Raakshas is seeing Azhar''s pale face and smirking. Then, he came forward and said into Azhar''s ears lowering his voice," Dhundney par tumhe hazar Pari mil jayegi bahar lekin baap sirf ek hi hota hey. ( If you search then you will find thousands Pari out there but you have only one father). He can never be reced." Azhar looked at Raakshas with a killer look and Raakshas gave him a smirk. Azhar said almost whispering," I know, bastard that you are the one who has filled my father''s ear against my Pari." " Won''t you thank me?" Raakshas said sarcastically making Azhar more furious. Azhar tried to grab Raakshas''s cor when Ibrahim Khalid yelled," I think I have lost my son." Saying that Ibrahim Khalid started going towards the door to leave the warehouse when someone hold his legs tightly. The person is none other than Azhar. He said looking at Ibrahim Khalid''s face," Abbu, I will never contact Pari in future. I will do whatever you will tell me to do." Hearing him, a smile formed on Ibrahim Khalid''s face and he made Azhar stood up on his feet. Ibrahim Khalid said smilingly caressing Azhar''s cheek," I knew that my son will choose me over everything." Azhar didn''t respond. He is looking at his feet continuously because the son inside him has chosen his father. Ibrahim Khalid is praising Azhar and Raakshas is seeing all this smirking. Vedant noticed Raakshas and asked amusingly," What are you going to do next?" " Mission 1 aplished. Now, I have to just convince Pari''s father," Raakshas said and smiled at Vedant. Vedant gave Raakshas a sarcastic smile and said," You have threatened him and he will marry off his daughter with you so easily. Stop day dreaming, man." " Pari is only mine. If her father doesn''t agree for the marriage then he will see the real wrath of mine," Raakshas said clenching his jaw. Somewhere Else Six men are sitting in a conference room. They are looking very worried and everyone is seeing some papers and files. They are looking frustrated. Five men are yelling and saying many things looking at the files. Only one man is seeing everything without any expression on his face. He is looking very calm but his face is showing anger. He is clenching his jaw and gritting his teeth. He is looking serious about some matter. Man 1 - If we want to see the downfall of Ibrahim Khalid then we have to kill Raakshas. Man 2 -You are right. Raakshas is the shield of Ibrahim Khalid. We have to break his shield first. Man 3 - I want Ibrahim Khalid to feel the pain which we have felt. Man 4 - For this, we have to find out Ibrahim Khalid''s weakness. If we attack his weakness then he will feel the same pain as us. Man 5- But, what can be his weakness. He literally doesn''t fear anyone and anything because Raakshas is shielding him always. All of the five-man are arguing and busy finding in Ibrahim Khalid''s weakness. They want to break Ibrahim Khalid but they aren''t understanding how will they break him using his weakness. Suddenly, that serious man opened his mouth and said," His Daughters." " What?" All of the five men asked in unison confusingly. That serious man replied," His daughters are his biggest weaknesses." Saying that he started smirking and everyone pped their hands. One of them said having an evil grin," Now, he will feel how it felt to lose loved ones. Chapter 9- Proposal Chapter 9- Proposal Pari''s p.o.v The person I have loved the most has betrayed me. The person with whom I thought to make my future has betrayed me. Yes, Azhar has betrayed me. A few moments ago he called me and directly broke up with me. I wanted to meet him but he didn''t want to meet me. He has blocked me from all the social media also. He has cut all ties with me. And the reason of our break up was his father. He just simply said that his father will not ept me and he can not go against his father. I can''t believe how simply he has forgotten all those promises he made to me. My heart is paining. I never thought that I will be heartbroken like that. I am crying badly holding the phone and trying again and again to call Azhar. But, he has put my number into the cklist. I can''t still believe that Azhar and I are not together anymore. " Di, don''t cry for that betrayer. You deserve better," Prisha said patting my back. I said almost huping," How......can....he....do.....that.....to......me? I loved him truly. He didn''t give any value to my true love and true feelings." Saying that I hugged Prisha and she said patting my back," Be strong Di. Actually, you were not destined to be with Azhar. You deserve better. I hope you will meet your soulmate very soon." " Enough of this. These men are always betrayer. I will never get into any rtionship again. I will marry that person whom papa will choose for me," I said sternly wiping my tears. Prisha smiled at me and said showing a thumbs up," That''s my Di. Now, wipe your tears ande to the dining area for breakfast." Hearing her I just chuckled and then she left the room. Maybe I have acted a little bit normal in front of her but only I know how much my heart is paining. A few drops of tear escaped from my eyes thinking about Azhar. I wiped the remaining tears immediately and washed my face with water. If papa looks at my face then he will definitely understand that something is wrong. I don''t want papa to know about Azhar. I have nothing to do with Azhar anymore. He is now a closed chapter in my life. Author''s p.o.v Pari and her family are having breakfast. Prisha is telling about her school life in Canada to her father and giggling. Pari is also smiling but her smile isn''t reaching at her eyes. She is looking disturbed. She is in so much grief that she has already forgotten about Raakshas''s threat. Manish is noticing Pari and understood that something is really wrong. He noticed that Pari is only ying with her food. She isn''t eating properly. So, he asked Pari worriedly," Pari beta (dear), Is This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. everything alright? You are looking tensed." " Everything is alright, Papa. No need to worry," Pari said timidly concentrating on her food. Manish isn''t convinced hearing her. He again asked holding Pari''s right hand, " I know something is bothering you. Tell me beta ( dear) what is it?" " Nothing is wrong. I am fine. Why are you forcing me to talk," Pari yelled in frustration and run towards her room. She locked herself in the room. Manish became shocked seeing Pari''s behaviour. Pari has never talked like that with her father. Manish is calling Pari by her name but she didn''t respond. Manish tried to say something more when the doorbell rang. Prisha said to her father," I will check who hase early in the morning." Manish just nodded his head and Prisha runs towards the main door to open it. Prisha opened the door and found 5/6 people in ck suits are holding many gift boxes. The people are looking like they are bodyguards. They are looking at Prisha without any expression. Prisha asked them confusingly," Umm....May I know who you are? And what do you want?" " I want your sister," A voice saiding forward and Prisha became surprised seeing the person. Because it''s the same person whom Pari treated on the road. " What''s he doing here? Is he here to thank Pari Di? But, how did he know about Di''s whereabouts!," Prisha thought in her mind confusingly. " Umm....who are you? And what do you mean? Prisha asked confusingly but the person just ignored her and entered into the house without any permission. Those ck suits people also followed the person. Prisha yelled," Hey, what are you doing? You can''t just enter into the house without permission." Saying that Prisha came in front of the person to stop him but the person again ignored her and sat on the living room couchfortably. Manish heard Prisha''s yelling sound and came to the living room area immediately. Seeing the person in front of him, Manish became shocked and said," Raakshas!!" Raakshas smirked at him and asked sarcastically," Aren''t you happy seeing me, Sasur Ji ?( father in " What the hell are you doing in my house? How did you get inside the quarter? And why are you calling me Sasur Ji? Manish asked angrily having a confused expression on his face. " I guess you are not that happy after seeing me. Well, I don''t give any shit that you are happy or not. Didn''t your daughter tell you about me. I am here with a marriage proposal," Raakshas said happily. Manish is looking very confused. He looked at Prisha who is already afraid because she has remembered what Pari told her about Raakshas. Manish understood that Prisha might know something. He asked her," What''s he talking about? Do you know anything?" Prisha was silent. She isn''t understanding what she will tell her father. " Well, I am not a paedophile who will marry a teenager. I want to marry your elder daughter Pari," Raakshas said confidently and Manish looked at him with pure rage. Manish marched towards Raakshas and stood him up holding his cor," How dare you to think about marrying my daughter! How dare you to think that I will marry off my daughter to a thug like you?" " Haat hatha warna yeahi par zinda dafan kar dunga(Remove your hands otherwise I will bury you alive)," Raakshas threatened Manish indicating him to remove his hands. Raakshas''s voice is unusually calm. But, looking at his face anyone can assume that how much angry is he now. Nobody dares to touch Raakshas''s cor. Manish removed his hands from Raakshas''s cor. He said angrily," I will never marry off my daughter to a criminal like you. I will not marry off my daughter to any person who is rted to Ibrahim Khalid." " Is that so? Do you know that your daughter was in a rtionship with Azhar Khalid, son of Ibrahim Khalid? Raakshas said giving a mocking smile to Manish. Manish yelled angrily," What the hell are you talking about? My daughter will never do something like that without my permission." " Then ask your daughter. Everything will be cleared right now," Raakshas said having an evil grin on his face. Manish replied pointing his finger to the main door," I will talk to my daughterter. Right now, just get lost from my house." Manish is insulting Raakshas intentionally. Raashas is losing his sanity but still, he isn''t saying anything to Manish thinking about Pari. "I am tolerating your insult just because of your daughter. I am giving you the time of one week for marriage preparation. Don''t you dare to create any kind of drama, Sasur Ji ( father inw)," Raakshas said emphasising the word Sasur Ji sarcastically. Threat is clearly audible in his voice. Raakshas ordered his men to put the gift boxes on the table. He said looking at Manish," These are some gifts from me to my would-be wife. By the way, where is she? Is she mourning for that cheater Azhar?" Manish said throwing the gifts on the floor," Get lost from my house right now before I throw you out grabbing your cor. Raakshas''s whole face bes clouded with anger. He said dangerously," I am stillposing myself from my outburst because you are my would-be father inw. Otherwise, you might have seen your death already." Manish tried to say something when Raakshas said leaning at Manish''s ear," I will marry your daughter with your consent or without your consent. It''s my promise to you. I can''t wait to see your daughter naked and fuck her roughly in my bed." No sooner had Raakshas told the sentence, a punchnded on his face making him lose his bnce. He fell on the floor and looked at Manish with disbelief who is shooting daggers at Raakshas by his eyes. Raakshas bodyguards tried to help him in standing up but he showed his palm towards them to not help him. Raakshas stood up on his feet and marched towards Manish. He choked Manish and said," How dare you to punch me. You have made the biggest mis..........." He couldn''tplete his sentence when someone grabbed his cor from behind. The person made him turn behind and a hard pnded on his face. Everything happened so quickly that Raakshas be dumbfounded for some time. He became shocked seeing the audacity of the person who dared to p him. He looked at the person with full rage. Before he could utter any word the person pped him again and said angrily," How dare you to touch my father!" Somewhere else Six men are discussing how to have Ibrahim Khalid''s daughter in their clutch. They are looking very frustrated but one of them is looking impassive towards the matter. He is hearing everything silently having a calm expression on his face. Man 1 - The security guards are always with Ibrahim Khalid''s daughters. It will be difficult to kidnap them. Man 2- Not just difficult. It will be impossible to have those girls. They never left their house without any guards. Man 3- So, what we should do now? Man 4- We should keep our watch on Ibrahim Khalid''s daughters. We should wait for the right time. I think we will find a good chance to have the girls. Man 5- His daughters are innocent. Are we doing right by dragging those girls between all the chaos? " Those thousands of people were also innocent," That calm person said clenching his jaw. Then, he said banging his palms on the table," Ibrahim Khalid will pay for his sins. His daughters will be sacrificed because of him." All of them nodded their head in agreement and the person who confronted is now silent. The calm man said devilishly," I have arranged everything to kidnap his daughters. I am just waiting for the right time." Then, he said picking up Ibrahim Khalid''s photo from the table," You will feel all those innocent peoples pain when you will see your daughters miserable condition. Get ready to cry, bastard." Chapter 10- Bastard Chapter 10- Bastard Author''s p.o.v " How dare you to touch my father?" Pari said and pped Raakshas. She was going to p him again when Raakshas holds her hands and twisted it. He holds her from behind and whispered in her ear," You have gotten some courage thenst time. Hmm! You didn''t tell your father about me." Pari snapped at him," I am not afraid of you. I should have pped you that day also. You are a criminal and I will prefer death then marrying you." Raakshas onlyughed hearing her. He again whispered in her ear," I will give you a perfect reason to fear me. I will not let you die before I ruin youpletely. Just wait and watch what I do to you." Pari is wriggling in Raakshas''s hold where Raakshas is busy inhaling her scent. He is touching her soft body shamelessly in front of everyone. Manish is beyond angry seeing all this. He is going to punch Raakshas when Raakshas''s bodyguards hold him tightly. One of the guards is already holding Prisha. " Leave my daughter, you bastard," Manish yelled and Raakshas looked at Manish having a killer expression on his face. Raakshas said to Manish angrily," Take back the word otherwise I will kill you right now." " Why are you so angry? It''s the truth that you are a bastard. A person who doesn''t know about his father is obviously a bastard. And your activities prove that you havee from any bad blood," Manish said mockingly fueling more anger into Raakshas''s hot mind. Raakshas threw away Pari on the nearby couch and shended on the couch in an awkward position. Raakshas took out his gun and pointed it on Manish''s forehead. Raakshas said clenching his jaw," For thest time I am telling you, take back that word otherwise I will shoot you right now." " Then, shoot me. I don''t fear you," Manish said and Raakshas is now ready to pull the trigger. He will just shoot Manish when Pari and Prisha both yelled in unison. Pari said yelling," Don''t do anything to my father." Hearing Pari, Raakshas stopped and startedughing like a psychopath. Hisughing is now echoing through the whole room and everyone is now confused seeing him. Afterughing for a few seconds Raakshas again hold Pari by her hair and make her look into her father''s eyes. Manish is yelling to leave his daughter when Raakshas said to Manish smirking," I wanted to be your son inw but you didn''t like my calm nature. I think I should show you my real face." " I already know your real face. Leave my daughter, you bastard," Manish said trying to apply some martial techniques to free himself from Raakshas''s bodyguards but failed miserably. Hearing the word bastard, Raakshas couldn''t control his anger anymore and said to Manish creepily," You know what I was going to kill you for calling me that word. But, I have more interesting ways to punish you for saying me that. You think that I am a bastard, right? Why don''t I show you what a real bastard I am! Manish is still looking at Raakshas with anger-filled eyes and confused expression when Raakshas said snatching Pari''s dupatta from her shoulder," I am going to fuck your daughter in front of your eyes." Pari is looking at Raakshas with a horrified expression. Her face is already tear-stained. She is going to escape from this room when Raakshas holds her by her waist and pped her hard on her face. She understood that Raakshas isn''t joking. He will really rape her in front of her father! Raakshas said squeezing Pari''s one breast," Don''t make me go hard on you. I wanted to im you in my bedroom but your father didn''t leave any choice in front of me." Manish couldn''t tolerate this scene in front of him and said yelling," Leave my daughter. I am sorry for calling you that. I am taking back that word." Manish is now regretting his actions. Tears are already flowing from his eyes. Prisha is also crying and begging to leave her sister. " Tsk...Tsk..Tsk....you underestimated me Sasur Ji (father inw). Now, face the consequences. You will see how I destroy your daughter''s cunt. It''s going to be fun," Raakshas said and just in a blink of an eye he threw pari on the nearby couch and hovered over her. " Leave me, you moron. Leave me," Pari said wriggling in Raakshas''s hold. Manish is yelling and pleading to leave his daughter. He is feeling so helpless. He is feeling that he is a Manish saw that Raakshas has already torn apart Pari''s top leaving her just in her bra. Pari is crying and begging to leave her. She is feeling so embarrassed because her father and the bodyguards are seeing everything. Raakshas noticed that Manish has closed his eyes due to shame. He didn''t like that. He said ripping off Pari''s bra," Sasur Ji, open your eyes and see everything. Otherwise, I will make sure that you surely regret." Hearing Raakshas, Manish opened his eyes and found Pari is already half-naked and crying helplessly where Raakshas is busy kissing her everywhere shamelessly. Raakshas is going to open Pari''s zo when Vedant entered into the house hurriedly. He isn''t surprised seeing the scenery in front of him because he knew his friend very well. Vedant said," Sarkar is calling you for a meeting. It''s urgent." " Attend it from my side. I am busy," Raakshas said sucking Pari''s breasts. Vedant replied looking at another direction," If it wasn''t urgent then I wouldn''t have insisted." Raakshas stood up from his hovering position and Pari took a relief of breath. But, she is now totally broken. She still can''t believe whatever has happened with her. She is sobbing hysterically holding the dupatta around her body to hide her half-naked self. Raakshas walked towards Manish who has be a statue. His daughter was molested in front of him and he couldn''t do anything. His inside is burning due to anger and helplessness. He is looking at everything without any expression on his face. Raakshas holds Manish''s cor and said dramatically," So sad that the drama ended so early. Don''t worry. I will fuck your daughter for sure but not now." Saying that Raakshas signalled his men to leave Manish and they obliged them. Manish fell on his knees fixing his gaze on the floor. Raakshas liked Manish''s miserable state. Raakshas is now ready to leave the house when he looked at Pari who is covering herself with the dupatta. She is whimpering and shivering. She is now really afraid of Raakshas. Raakshas holds her hairs and made her look into his eyes. Then he said touching her lips with his thumb," Oh! My little fairy! Are you crying because I didn''t fuck you! Hmm! Don''t worry. I will obviously This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. fuck your little cunt. But, I have to go now." Saying that he kissed her lips and threw her on the floor like trash. Prisha runs towards Pari and holds her in her embrace to console Pari who is huping. Raakshas is now in front of the door to leave the room when he turned his head behind to see Manish. Raakshas said having a smug on his face," If I didn''t make your daughter my whore then I will cut my name. I wanted to make her my wife but seeing you and your daughter''s attitude I have changed my mind. Very soon I will be back." Saying that Raakshas left Pari''s house with his men. He didn''t want to embarrass Pari like that but the situation made him do all those nasty things to Pari in front of everyone. On the other hand, Pari is now sitting on the floor like a motionless person. Fat drops of tears are escaping from her eyes non-stop. She is feeling disgusted remembering Raakshas''s nasty touches on her body. It''s the second time that Raakshas has molested her like that. She is now loathing her face and body which has made her the prey of Raakshas. Manish looked at his daughter and asked with a nk tone," Now, are you understanding why I have always forbidden you to visit India?" Prisha tried to say something when Manish said pulling his hairs in total frustration," Both of you are returning Canada." After Three Days At Evening Pari''s p.o.v I have never felt so much disgusted before. I don''t know how many times I have showered to wash away that monster''s filthy touches. Still, I can feel that monster''s touches over my body. Raakshas''s warning is ringing inside my head making me shake from the core of my heart. He is a real demon. I thought that I will be a strong girl and fight back but after that incident, I have lost my all courage. It''s been three days since that incident. Papa tried to send me back to Canada but Raakshas has blocked my visa so that I can''t leave the country. That monster has trapped me. Papa is trying his best to handle everything but Raakahas is more powerful. Papa has talked with the DGP of police but still, he couldn''t help Papa. In these 3 days, Raakshas didn''t do anything except blocking my visa. Why is he so silent? Is it the silence before the storm? I don''t know. Now my only hope is God. I don''t want to meet Raakshas again and get molested by him. Remembering all those molestations I can''t control my tears anymore. How can someone steps so low! He molested me in front of my father and a bunch of men. And hisnguages! He has no filter in his mouth. I am crying when I felt someone''s hand on my shoulder and it''s none other than Prisha. I looked at her with my teary eyes and she said sitting beside me," Don''t cry Di. Everything will be fine." " I don''t know, Prisha. I am feeling scared. I can still feel that demon''s touches over my body," I said putting my palms on my face. Prisha said pulling me in her embrace," Sh....shh....Don''t cry. Have some trust in Papa. He will do something to protect you." I am still sobbing in Prisha''s arms when someone rang the doorbell. Prisha said," I will check. You just rest here." " What if it''s again him? I don''t want to face him again," I said gulping down my saliva. I am feeling scared. That day I almost get raped in front of my father. Today papa is not at home. I don''t know what will he do to me right now. Prisha replied slightly smiling," Don''t worry Di. Without checking that it''s Raakshas or not I will not open the door." Saying that she left my room and I also followed her because I really wanted to know it''s Raakshas or not. If it''s him then I will kill him or kill myself before he does anything to me. Prisha opened the door and its none other than constable Arjun. He is very close to our father. We call him Arjun uncle. Seeing him I took a relief of breath thinking that it''s not Raakshas. But, seeing Arjun uncle''s condition I became shocked because he is looking injured and frightened. Blood is oozing out from his forehead. He is breathing heavily indicating he has run fast. Prisha and I asked him in unison," What happened to you, uncle? Why are you bleeding?" I said knitting my brows," Please,e inside and let me treat your wounds." " Your father....your father....they had.....," he is trying to say something but couldn''t say because he is breathing heavily. I asked him worriedly," What are you saying, uncle? Where is my father? What happened to him?" " You and your sister''s life is in danger. You have to leave this ce as soon as possible," He said filling more tensions inside my head. I asked him with a confused yet scared voice," Why? What happened? Please, tell me everything. Where is papa? Is he alright?" " There is no time for talking. Your father has given me the responsibility to protect you and I will protect you. Come with me," He replied hurriedly and hold my hand along with Prisha''s hand. He is dragging us towards the car and we are asking him about Papa. He said settling us in the car," I will tell you everything after reaching to a safe ce." Saying that he also got in the car and started driving very fast. Prisha and I are not understanding what''s actually happening. I just hope that my father is fine. We are not understanding where is uncle taking us. I asked him," Uncle, where are we going? Are you taking us to Papa?" " I am taking you to one of my rtive''s house in Hyderabad. You and Prisha will be safe there," he replied hurriedly. I don''t know why he isn''t telling me anything about Papa. I can sense that something is fishy. Before I could ask him another question he halted the car suddenly. I and Prisha bumped our head on the front seat. I touched my head to soothe the pain. For a few seconds, I almost lost my sense. Very soon Iposed myself and looked outside through the window. Just the blink of an eye I found that almost 10 cars have surrounded our carpletely. I also noticed that some people who were having guns havee out of the cars. They are looking for some kind of guards. I am not understanding what the hell is really happening. I just clutched Prisha''s hands tightly who is also holding my hands tightly. A sudden fear is rising inside me very fastly. I remembered Raakshas''s guards who were wearing ck suits. These guards are also wearing ck suits. Are they Raakshas''s guards!! No, please. Hey, God. Don''t make me face that monster again. I am still hoping that these people aren''t Raakshas''s men when I heard uncle is murmuring with too much fear," They have found us." " What are you saying, uncle? I asked him looking outside with too much fear. Before he could answer me, those bodyguards immediatelye forward and opened our car door. They dragged out us from the car and throw us on the road like we are any kind of object. I heard uncle is shouting," Let the girls go. They are innocent." " Not so soon," A deep voice said and my whole body started shaking badly hearing the voice. I know this voice. I know this voice''s owner. It''s none other than that monster. Hees forward and I looked at his face. He is looking very calm but anger is erupting inside his eyes. I can sense that he is really pissed off. He crouched down to my level and I said with a trembling voice," Raakshas." Chapter 11- Clueless Chapter 11- Clueless Author''s p.o.v Raakshas crouched down to Pari''s level fixing his gaze on her when Pari mumbled with her trembling voice," Raakshas!" " Running away, little fairy? Hmm? Where were you running away? Raakshas asked Pari tucking a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. Pari moved her face to another direction and said making a disgusted face," Don''t touch me, you criminal!!" " Bohut himmat agayai hey tumhari andar (you have gotten so much courage inside you)....Hmm! Don''t worry. I will make sure that you will fear me so much that you will ask for my permission before breathing," Raakshas said calmly but his signature creepy smile is stered on his face. He grabbed her shoulder and made her look into his eyes. She hissed in pain because of his tight grip. Then, he asked Pari clenching his jaw," Do you know what your bastard father had done?" Pari looked at Raakshas with full rage because he had called her father bastard. But, she isn''t understanding what''s Raakshas talking about. Before Pari could yell on Raakshas, the constable Arjun said yelling," Raakshas, let the girls go. Moreover, you are mistaken. ACP sir ney kuch nehi kya( ACP sir didn''t do anything). He is innocent." Raakshas looked at Arjun and said mockingly," Such a loyal dog. We have proof how much your ACP sir is innocent." Pari and Prisha are listening to everything confusingly. But, both are afraid from the core of their heart. They are now hell worried about their father. Pari''s subconscious is saying her only one thing and that is her father is in danger so do she and her sister. Raakshas looked at Vedant and ordered him having a creepy smile on his face," Give some treat to this loyal dog of ACP Manish. He is barking too much." Raakshas said pointing his finger at Arjun who is slightly shaking because of fear. Vedant said walking towards Arjun, " Indeed he needs treat." And the next moment the whole area heard the ear-piercing scream of Arjun because Vedant has simply broken Arjun''s right hand and leg. Pari said yelling," You monsters!! Leave my uncle. Why are you doing all this? What we have done?" Saying that she tried to run towards Arjun when Raakshas hold her by her long shiny hairs. She holds his wrists to free herself from his tight grip. Pari snapped at Raakshas," You are a pig. A low lying shit. Monster. Leave my uncle and let us go." Hearing her, Raakshas gave her an ugly smirk and Pari gulped down her saliva with too much fear. She knew this smirk. Whenever he smirked, he did something really bad. After that, without any warning, Raakshas took out his gun and shoot Arjun on his left knee. Arjun copsed on the road letting out a painful scream. This time Pari couldn''t control herself anymore and pushed Raakshas hard. Raakshas was going to fall on the road but somehow he handled himself. He looked at Pari having a killer expression on his face. Pari ran towards Arjun and bend down to his level. She ced Arjun''s head on herp and said crying," Uncle, everything will be fine. Hang on there. Please. Don''t lose your sense." Saying that she yelled at Raakshas with her cracking voice," take him to the hospital. He will die." Raakshas just rolled his eyes and said having a boring expression on his face," If I have to take him to the hospital then I wouldn''t have shot him in the first ce. He has to die. I am sure he was also involved when your fathermitted that sin." Pari isn''t understanding about which sin Raakshas is talking about. But, Pari understood one thing that this barbarian isn''t going to help her. Still, she can''t let a person die in front of her. She is still pleading to Raakshas when Arjun said with his faint voice holding Pari''s hand," Pari.....listen..to...me......." " You will be fine, uncle," Pari said crying. Arjun said pressing her hand tightly," Listen...to....me.....you....have....to...be....strong...you...have to....take care.....of....prisha....because....you...are..her...only...guardian...now..your father....your...father.....is...no......" Arjun couldn''tplete his sentence and faint. Pari said touching his cheeks to get back his senses," Uncle...open your eyes....please...what happened to Papa? Uncle...uncle..." Pari and Prisha both are crying on the road helplessly. Arjun is bleeding profusely. If he isn''t taken to the hospital immediately then he will die for sure. Pari looked at Raakshas with her teary eyes when Raakshas ordered his men," Take this body and throw it on the dustbin, river, pond....wherever you can. He will die anyway." " How can you act so cruelly. That day you killed a man. Now, you are also killing an innocent man. Don''t you have any heart," Pari asked Raakshas with her trembling voice. Raakshas came forward and bend down to her level. He took her hand and ced it on his chest where his heart lies. He said having a painful voice," I used to have a heart. But it died a long time ago. And the reason was a woman just like you. She was also beautiful like you but her heart was very ugly. She was ugly from inside." Pari didn''t understand any of Raakshas''s words. She is now confirmed that Raakshas has mental issues. Both are looking at each other intensely when Vedant said to Raakshas," It''s time to take them to Sarkar." Raakshas broke the eye contact with Pari and ordered his men," Bind their hands and feet. And also cover their eyes with ck clothes." " What the hell are you up to? Pari yelled but nobody gave any shit to her shouting. Raakshas''s men N?velDrama.Org (C) content. obliged whatever they were ordered. Pari and Prisha were roughly thrown in the car. Both of them are unaware of the fact that they are going to enter into hell. Pari''s p.o.v Raakshas and the man whose name is Vedant dragged us into arge mansion and throw us on the floor like we are any kind of trash. The ck clothes are already taken away from our eyes. Prisha is hugging me and trembling because of fear. Arjun uncle''sst words are ringing inside my head and the fear is increasing inside me by every passing second. I looked at my surroundings and understood that it''s some kind of living room. The whole room is guarded by many bodyguards. The guards are looking very scary with their muscr body structure. In front of me, I found a bald middle-aged man who is sitting on the couch. A servant is pressing an ice bag on his head and he is closing his eyes like he is rxing. To my utter surprise, I saw a familiar person standing beside the couch having a nk expression on his face. And the person is none other than Azhar. Seeing him I mumbled," Azhar." A sudden hope rose inside me thinking that maybe he will save me from Raakshas. Maybe he has any idea what''s happening around me otherwise what''s he doing here. My whole mind is so messed up that I have forgotten how he broke up with me. He looked at me but said nothing. He is behaving like he didn''t meet me before. He is giving me cold shoulder. My hope crushed inside me into tiny pieces seeing his cold stares on me. I was going to call him by his name when I heard Raakshas''s deep voice. He saiding forward," Sarkar, that ACP''s daughters are here." I saw him lowering his head in front of that bald man like he is greeting him with proper respect. "Raakshas can respect!!" I thought in my mind having a shocked expression. Is that bald man more powerful than Raakshas! I am wondering who can be this bald man. Hearing Raakshas, that bald man opened his eyes and looked at us with full rage. His eyes are looking so red like moltenva. He is looking very tensed. The bald man saiding towards us," So, you are that bastards daughters who have destroyed my innocent daughters'' life." I am sure he is talking about my father. I didn''t understand what''s he talking about. But, I will not spare anyone who will say anything bad about my father. I said to that bald man angrily," Listen, Mr...whoever you are. Don''t call my father with any kind of bad word." Hearing me, I can see the shocked expression of everyone. Even Raakshas is looking at me with a shocked and unbearable expression on his face like he didn''t expect I will talk like that. Before anyone could say anything further, I yelled with too much frustration," Will anyone tells me why we are here? Why everyone is talking about my father?" This time I felt someone has pulled my hair from behind and its none other than Raakshas. He whispered in my ear," If you want to remain alive then stop yelling in front of Sarkar." Maybe he is talking about that bald man. I hissed in pain and looked at Azhar hoping that he will say something. But, he is standing like a statue. I didn''t say anything because I am hurt. Too much hurt. Raakshas again threw me on the floor when Prisha holds me tightly. Suddenly, that bald man started saying," Sell this two bitch in one of our brothels and make sure that they are raped every day. I want his daughters to feel the same pain which my daughter had felt." Hearing him, I and Prisha looked at that bald man with too much shock. Is he serious? No, they can''t sell us into brothels. I used to read newspaper where I had read several news on how women are forced into prostitution. Before we could ovee the shock, some guards started dragging us towards the door mercilessly. I asked that bald man," Why are you doing this to us? What have we done? What''re our faults?" " What were my daughters fault? Huh? Your father''s enmity was with me. Then why did he drag my daughters between all the chaos," that bald man barked on my face. I said crying," I am totally clueless what are you talking about? I don''t know anything. I don''t even know where is my father right now. Please, Don''t sell us into a brothel." That bald man said spitting on the floor with an insulting manner," Your father is in the hell which is his actual ce." I asked him with my shaky voice," Where is my father? What have you done with him?" That bald man just ignored me. He gestured his men to take us from here. This time I looked at Azhar and said with my painful voice," At least, you say something. Please. Don''t sell us into a brothel." "My son will never go against me," I heard that bald man saying and I understood that this man is Azhar''s father. I looked at Azhar with hope but I found him looking at his father. I said crying," Azhar, if you have loved me for once then please tell your father to not sell us in the brothel, please. I don''t know what actually happened." And the next moment, he said something which made my whole system numb. I felt like I have heard wrong. I stopped struggling in that man''s grip who was dragging me. I felt like someone has pushed me into cold water. Azhar said looking at me hatefully," you deserve all this. I wish you are tortured every day just the way my sisters were tortured." I just stared into his eyes hearing him and found him lowering his head. His father told me giving a disgusted look," I will make your father regret by selling you and your sister into the brothel. I will make sure that you and your sister are gang-raped every day." This time I couldn''t say anything. I am feeling numb from inside. How can Azhar told me that sentence? Did I hear anything wrong!! He isn''t even stopping his father. I looked at Raakshas and found him clenching his jaw like he is angry. Why is he angry! Shouldn''t he feel happy! After all, he is in the way of his sess of destroying me. The man who was dragging me whispered in my ear with a lusty voice," Bohut din baad kya maal paya hey hamne ( After many days what a sexy item I have found). You are going to be sold in a brothel where I visit every day. I can''t wait to have you." I didn''t react hearing him because my subconscious said to me," Before they sell you into a brothel, I agreed with my subconscious and looked at Prisha who was looking at me with teary eyes and she was also being dragged. For a few seconds we both sisters stared at our eyes like we were reading our mind. Prisha said to me giving a sad smile," I am with you always, Di. Either it''s living or death." I also gave her a sad smile and felt like my heart is getting tightened because of fear and helplessness. We are dragged mercilessly by two-man. Before we could pass the main door I heard someone''s deep voice. That man who was was dragging me stopped immediately hearing the voice. I know this voice. It''s none other than Raakshas''s voice. I looked at him with my nk expression and found him walking towards that bald man. Then, Raakshas said to that bald man with his deep loud voice," Sarkar, don''t sell them in the brothel." Chapter 12- Saviour or Doom Chapter 12- Saviour or Doom Author''s p.o.v Raakshas said to Ibrahim Khalid," Don''t sell them in the brothel." Hearing him, Pari looked at Raakshas being dumbfounded along with Prisha. Everyone became a little bit shocked hearing Raakshas. Pari''s subconscious said," He is going to save you. He is your saviour." " He can never be my saviour. He is my doom. I know that," Pari replied to her subconscious. Ibrahim Khalid asked Raakshas with a pissed off voice," And why is that?" " The sin which their father hadmitted is the biggest. They should be punished severely. Being sold in a brothel is a small punishment for them," Raakshas replied having an evil grin on his face. After hearing him, pari felt like her soul has left her body. Being sold in a brothel is a small punishment! For a decent girl, it''s the worst punishment. She is wondering what kind of punishment is Raakshas talking about. She mocked her subconscious, "Didn''t I tell you that he is my doom, not my saviour." Her subconscious said," Whatever he is for you first, you have to know about your father from Raakshas. Why they are taking your father''s name repeatedly."Pari agreed with her subconscious. Ibrahim Khalid asked Raakshas raising his one brow," Then what are you suggesting? What should be done with them?" "Allow me to handle them. I promise you that I will take the revenge so brutally that their father will regret his birth. And, I think you know about my nature when ites to punishing someone," Raakshas replied and smirked at Ibrahim Khalid. Ibrahim Khalid understood the meaning of Raakshas''s words and gave a creepy smile. He said resting his one hand on Raakshas''s shoulder," I trust in you. I know you will avenge your sisters. Make him pay for whatever he did to my daughters. Find out those other culprits also." " I will not disappoint you," Raakshas replied and looked at Pari who is still staring at Raakshas to understand what''s roaming inside Raakshas''s sick brain. Pari is confirmed that Raakshas is going to do worst with her. After that, Raakshas holds Pari''s hand and started dragging her towards the main door. Pari said trying to free herself," Leave me. Let me go." " Another word and I will really send you into a brothel. Don''t create any drama here," Raakshas threatened Pari and she just zipped her mouth. Raakshas signalled Vedant to hold Prisha and drag her to Raakshas''s car. Coming out from the mansion, Raakshas started dragging Pari towards the car when she jerked off Raakshas''s hand and asked him angrily," Where are you taking me? I am sure your intention isn''t good." Raakshas onlyughed hearing her and asked sarcastically," Won''t you thank me? I have saved you from being sold in a brothel." " Thank you!!! Why should I thank you when you are the one who has brought me here. You are the reason that I got stuck in this situation. What''s your intention? Pari asked in one go fixing her gaze on Raakshas''s ck eyes. Raakshas looked at Pari''s green eyes and almost lost himself in her eyes. Her eyes are so green and beautiful that he felt he has lost himself in a deep forest. Pari nipped her fingers in front of Raakshas and he just chuckled. Then, he said," You are intelligent. Fine. Let me tell you why I have saved you." Saying that Raakshas holds Pari''s waist and she started wriggling. He tightened his grip on her waist to stop her struggle and it was effective. She stopped her wriggling. Then, Raakshas said lowering his voice," I have saved you for my own interest. Destiny is a real bitch. It has given me two reasons to take revenge on you." " What do you mean? Pari asked widening her eyes. Raakshas holds Pari''s right hand and said showing it to her," Do you remember how you pped me with this hand? Do you remember how you and your father insulted me? You are going to pay for insulting me." Anger is clearly audible in his voice. His eyes became darker due to rage. Pari is now looking at Raakshas with a shocked yet slightly scared expression when Raakshas said smirking," And another reason is for Sarkar. I am going to make your father regret his all actions." " That old bald man is a psycho just like you. Without any reason why you all are doing all this? It''s all done by you, right? Just because I refused your marriage proposal you are making my family''s life miserable. How can you do that! You monster!" Pari said in one go having a painful expression on her face. She is feeling like to kill Raakshas. And the next moment, Pari started struggling for oxygen because Raakshas has simply choked her neck. She is thrashing her hands and feet like a ughtered animal. Raakshas said gritting his teeth," First of all, stop calling Sarkar a bald man. You will call him Sarkar just like I do. You will take his name with due respect. Otherwise, it will not be good for you." Saying that he left Pari''s throat and Pari sucked as much as oxygen she could. For a few seconds, she felt like she will die. " Enough of questions and answering. Let''s go," Raakshas said and started dragging Pari towards the car. Pari yelled on his face," I will not go with you." "Ughh! You stupid girl! You are always irritating me," Raakshas said in total frustration pulling his hairs. Then, he picked up Pari on his shoulder and Pari yelled," Put me down. You moron. What are you doing? Raakshas just pped on Pari''s butt and she let out a small scream. Raakshas said rubbing Pari''s butt," This part is softer then your whole body." " You pervert! Stop touching me with your filthy hands," Pari said and another pnded on her butt cheek. Raakshas threw her inside the car and said creepily," Let us reach my home. I know many ways to shut slippery mouth like yours." Saying that he also got inside the car and ordered the driver to start the car. And as always Raakshas again molested Pari inside the car where she just cried and tried to fight back but failed miserably. Raakshas is very happy about one thing that finally Pari is with him. He is going to mould her just the way he wanted. Somewhere Else The six men are celebrating something. They all said cheers in unison and have their drinks. One of them was sitting calmly and having his drinks silently. One of them said," Ibrahim Khalid almost had a heart attack when he heard that his daughters were gang-raped." Another one said sipping his drinks," I heard that for the first time he cried" " That bastard is such a hypocrite that he cried for his daughters because they were gang-raped. But What about those girls whom he forced into prostitution!" another one said and spit on the floor in an insulting manner. " Our mission isn''tpleted yet," the calm man said sipping his drinks and stood up from the chair. Everybody looked at him and he said," We have to kill Raakshas as soon as possible if we want to destroy Ibrahim Khalid. Because he is Ibrahim Khalid''s shield. Moreover, we have to gather solid proof that Ibrahim Khalid was involved on 23 September''s bomb st in Mumbai." Everybody nodded their head in positive when another man entered the room running. He whispered something in that calm man''s ears and a smirk formed on his lips. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After that, the calm man told the new man to leave the room and he obliged. Everybody asked him in unison," what''s the matter?" " Ibrahim Khalid has captured one of his daughters'' rapist," The calm man said mockingly. Everybody''s eyes became wide like saucers and asked him," How it can possible? We all are here. Safe and sound." " Exactly. That means he has captured someone else. Good for us. He will not be able to find us because he has captured the wrong person," The calm man saidughing. " But, whom he has captured? Did he have any proof? One of them asked curiously and the calm man replied," It doesn''t matter Whom he has captured. We have to do something about Raakshas as soon as possible." Pari''s p.o.v Raakshas took me into another mansion and threw me on the bed inside arge room. I don''t know where this mansion situated as it was dark outside. I looked at my surroundings and be startled seeing the room. The room is quiterge with every kind of luxury items. But, the thing that shocked me is the whole room is full of my many portraits. In one portrait I saw myself wearing just a simple ck shirt. The portraits are so beautiful like it was all drew by some artist. I looked at Raakshas with my widening eyes when he said giving me a creepy smile," Wee to my cage, Little fairy." Chapter 13- Potential rapist Chapter 13- Potential rapist Author''s p.o.v " Wee to my cage, Little fairy," Raakshas said smirking. Pari replied standing up from the bed," I thought that you might be a psycho. After seeing this room I am confirmed that you really have mental problems." Pari understood that how much Raakshas has be obsessed over her. Hearing her, Raakshas startedughing and replied sarcastically," And you are alone in this room with a psycho like me. Aren''t you afraid?" Saying that he starteding to Pari''s direction and she started going backwards. Her back hit the wall and Raakshas caged her between his arms and the wall. Though Pari is hell afraid of Raakshas still she tried to be strong in front of him. She is feeling too much ufortable due to his close proximity. She asked him," Where is my sister? What did you do with her?" " She is fine until you behave nicely," Raakshas said and touched Pari''s soft plump lips with his thumb. He is feeling like to suck those lips whole night. Pari turned her face into another direction and asked him worriedly," Where is my father? I am sure you have done something with him." " He is in his actual ce. Don''t ask about him," Raakshas said and clenched his jaw in anger. Pari asked him having a worried expression," Raakshas, I am begging you. Please, tell me. Where is my father? Why you all are ming him for some crime? I am not understanding anything." This time Raakshas pressed his stone-hard chest on Pari''s soft bosoms and said inhaling her scent," Stop talking about your asshole father. Let me taste you first. I am starving to have you." Saying that he smashed his lips on her lips ravishing her sweet mouth. He shoved his tongue inside her forcefully and sucked her tongue and then her lips. Pari''s wriggling and struggling didn''t bother Raakshas at all. After kissing her, Raakshas looked at Pari and gave her a mischievous smile. He said like a jerk," Your this lips are so sweet. Now, I want to taste your other lips too. Your pussy lips might be so sweet......." Raakshas couldn''tplete his sentence when Pari pped him hard on his right cheek making his face red. Raakshas closed his eyes and touched the area where his palm connected. Raakshas looked at Pari with full rage and Pari said pushing him," I hate you. You are a pervert. I hate you so much that your mere presence is making me sick." Hearing her, Raakshas startedughing like a psycho like Pari has told him any kind of joke. He clutched her hairs and said dangerously," Aur mey kownsa tumhe pyar karti ho! ( And I also don''t love you). I just lust you. I just want your body. You have added more punishment in your punishment list by pping me again. Let me fuck you hard and rough." Pari just looked at him having a horrified yet disgusted expression on her face. She can''t believe how can someone steps so low that he is telling his desires so normally like a shameless person. Raakshas understood Pari''s thought and said giving a sarcastic smile," Listen, you arrogant bitch. I might be a bad guy but I am not a lier. I have just told you the truth. I don''t love you. I lust you." " Are you sure that you don''t love her? Raakshas''s subconscious asked him and he just ignored him. Pari is wriggling in Raakshas''s hold when he threw her on the bed and hovered over her. He started opening her clothes when she is resisting too much. He said opening her top forcefully leaving her just in her bra," Stop struggling otherwise it will be very bad for you. Your first time will be very painful if you don''t stop your struggling." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Pari just closed her eyes letting the tears flow away. Raakshas is now kissing her neck when he heard her saying," You are a potential rapist." Raakshas stopped kissing her and looked into her eyes. He found tears, pain and agony in her green beautiful eyes. Her lips are trembling. She again said with her shaky voice," You are a potential rapist. I wish one day you will understand the pain of rape." Hearing her, some memory shed inside Raakshas''s mind. ( A small 9-year-old boy is crying in front of a bunch of grown-up men who areughing and saying many dirty things to the boy. The boy is crying and begging him to let go but nobody didn''t care about the boy''s pleadings. One of the men said holding the small boy''s pant," Let me see what treasure you are hiding inside your pant". The boy trembled with fear and clutched his pant tightly. He said crying," You all are bad man. You all are bad.) Raakshas is now sweating a little and he gulped down his saliva because of fear. Pari is surprised seeing Raakshas''s ufortable face. Raakshas''s thought is cut when he heard Pari is saying," You lust me, right? Remember one thing that, you might have my body forcefully but you will not have my consent ever." Raakshas heard Pari and he sighed like he is frustrated. He closed his eyes tightly and when he opened them. His eyes are now bloodshot like he is too much angry. He choked Pari''s neck and whispered in her ear," You said that I am potential rapist, right? I will do worse than rape with you. You will give yourself to me willingly and beg me to fuck you. It''s my promise. Just wait and watch." Saying that Raakshas stood up from his hovered position and Pari took a relief of breath thinking that she is safe for now from Raakshas''s dirty desires. She wore her top hurriedly to save herself from this lusty barbarian. Raakshas is ready to leave the room when Pari asked him standing up," Take me to Prisha. Where is my sister? Why did you parted us?" " You will live here with me until you die," Raakshas replied sternly and Pari runs towards the door to leave the room. Raakshas pulled her backwards by holding her hairs when Pari yelled on the top of her lungs," You psychotic jerk. Let me go to my sister. Tell me where are you hiding her." " You stupid girl! Always pushing my buttons. For the first andst time, I am warning you that you belong to me. I own you. You can never leave this room until I permit you," Raakshas said and Pari gritted her teeth in anger. She is feeling like to pull out his tongue with her bare hands. She replied angrily," You don''t own me nor I belong to you. I am myself. I am not an object." " You need a reality check that who owns you, " Raakshas said having a smug on his face and picked up Pari on his shoulder like she is a sack of rice or wheat. As usual, Pari wriggled and screamed but Raakshas didn''t give any shit about her screaming. He started going to his house''s basement area. After walking for almost 10 minutes inside the basement area of Raakshas is now in front of his prison. The prison is very creepy and Pari found many jail room. And each room is filled with young women. Raakshas threw Pari inside the jail and Pari asked him with pure horror," what''s this ce? Why there are so many women? Who are they?" " its Raakshas''s personal jail. These girls are trafficked from different regions of our country. I am going to sell them in different countries and earn billions," Raakshas replied normally. Pari asked widening her eyes," You are involved in human trafficking?" " Are you dumb or what? I am a mafia. Human Trafficking is normal for me," Raakshas replied without any guilt or remorse in his voice. Pari stood up on her feet and said having a disgusted expression," A woman has given birth to you and you are doing all this heinous crime to the women. Shame on you. You disgusting bastard." A hard pnded on Pari''s right cheek and she felt metallic taste in her mouth indicating her lips are bleeding. Raakshas holds her chin and said dangerously," Woman are like snakes. You will never know when they will spit their venom." Saying that Raakshas jerked off Pari on the floor and Pari''s eyes get watered immediately. This time she is crying not only for herself but also for those innocent woman''s who are captive here forcefully. " Ask him why he has dragged you here? Is he nning to sell you also? Pari''s subconscious reminded her. Raakshas is going to leave the jail room when Pari asked him with her trembling voice," Are you going to sell me also?" Raakshas turned his face towards her and replied creepily," No, I am going to own you literally. Just wait and watch." Saying that he left the jail room leaving behind a sad, angry, confused and afraid Pari. She can''t even imagine what''s roaming inside Raakshas''s sick brain. Raakshas''s p.o.v " Tell me those other bastards name with whom youmitted that sin? I asked Manish pressing his one finger inside a finger cutter. I have already peeled off his fingernails but still, he isn''t opening his mouth. He replied with a trembling voice," I will say that I haven''t done anything until I die. Because I am innocent." I punched him hard on his face and his already broken nose started bleeding. I yelled on his face," Fucking liar! Do you think I believe!!" I choked his neck and asked," Confess that you have raped those innocent girls." " I didn''t do anything wrong. You all are misunderstanding," he replied and I started beating him with a long whip. His whole body is now bleeding. I said choking his neck," Tu aishe nehi manegi ( You will not listen like that)" Saying that I pressed a heated rod on his already swollen back and he let out an ear-piercing scream. Then I whispered in his ear," Sasur Ji (father inw). Didn''t I tell you that you will pay for not marrying Pari with me? See, you are paying not only formitting that sin but also for not marrying Pari with me. Do you know that your both daughters are with me?" " Don''t do anything to my daughters," he replied and I again pressed that rod on his back. Then, I whispered in his ear," I will not do anything to your younger daughter because that girl has no enmity with me. But, your elder daughter will see my demons for disrespecting me and insulting me." " Let go of Pari. Let her......." he couldn''tplete his sentence and fainted because of pain. I immediately called the doctor to treat him. I have order from Sarkar that we should torture Manish until he confesses his crime. We can''t let him die so easily. We have to catch those other culprits also. I came out of the secret torture cell and found Vedant who is smoking. He asked me," Did he confess? " " No, this old fucker has guts. Even after so much torture, he is still refusing. I don''t know whom he is trying to save," I replied taking the cigarette from his hand. Vedant said having an unbearable expression on his face," Raakshas, I don''t know why I am feeling that something is very very wrong. I don''t know why I am feeling that Manish is telling the truth. I can see the truthfulness in his eyes." I frowned my brows and said blowing the smoke in the air," Are you nuts? Did you forget that Ayat and Afreen have identified Manish as one of their rapists? It was me who drew Manish''s sketch ording to their description. You were there when my little sisters were giving the description." Hearing me he just nodded his head when I said," We will be more confirmed when the DNA test result wille. I swear if the sperm sample match with Manish then I will show him the lowest part of hell." Vedant agreed with me and took the cigarette from my hand. Suddenly, his phone started ringing and he received the call. I didn''t hear what he heard on the phone. But, I saw him smiling. When he is done with his talking I asked him smirking," Kya baat hey? bohut khushg raha hey tu ( What''s the matter? You are looking too happy). " I am going to be a father," Vedant replied and I made an O shape by my mouth. " it''s your....? I couldn''tplete my sentence when he replied smiling," it''s my 6th kid." I replied looking at his crotch," Vasectomy karwaley bhai( Do Vasectomy, brother). Awr kitna payda karegi bechari Niharika?( How more poor Niharika will give birth?) Hearing me Vedantughed loudly and I also joined him. I asked him," Tu Niharika se shadi kew nehi kar leti? ( Why don''t you just marry Niharika?) And start your own family. Don''t you love her?" " I love her more than anything else. But, marriage is too much for me. Marriage means too much responsibility and I am not ready yet to take all these responsibilities," He replied and I just nodded my head in approval. Then he asked me having a mischievous smile," Aur bhai, Tu bata...Did you get your little fairy ( And you..tell me.. Did you get your little fairy?") " Not yet. But, very soon I will have her. She told me that I don''t own her. First I have to show her and make her believe that I literally own her. After that, I will have my way with her and she will give herself to me willingly," I replied with determination. Vedant rested his hand on my shoulder and saidughing," Lagat hey, tujhe pyar ho gaya hey Pari se ( I think you have fallen in love with Pari). That''s why you are so determined." I looked at him and replied smirking," Love is not my thing. I am just attracted to her. I only lust her." Saying that I started to leave the ce when I heard him yelling," Kisse dhoka dey raha hey? Khudko yaa fer......( Whom you are fooling? Yourself or......) He couldn''tplete his sentence when I take out my gun and shoot between his legs. He looked at me and said worriedly," I refused to do vasectomy and you decided to do it by yourself. Pagal Tu nehi ho gaya Tu ( Did you just be insane) why did you shoot between my legs?" " If you again say that I have fallen in love then I will really do your vasectomy by my gun," I replied smirking and get into my car. Chapter 14- Auction Chapter 14- Auction Pari''s p.o.v I am in this dungeon for hours without any food and water. I am too much hungry and thirsty too. I don''t know how many hours I have to be in this hell. After my argument with Raakshas he didn''te to see me and I am d for that. Seeing his disgusting face I feel like puke. Right now, I am not only worried about my family but also for those innocent girls who are in Raakshas''s captivity. I can''t even imagine what will happen with them when they will be sold in different countries! "Hey God, why you are testing me! Please, show me a path from getting out of this hell. I don''t know what''s that sick monster is nning for me," I said with my teary eyes looking at the ceiling. Suddenly, the door of this dungeon get burst opened and a middle-aged man entered with a food te in his hand. He is wearing a kurta with pyjama and looking at his attire I am feeling that he is a Muslim. Seeing me he gave me a genuine smile and asked me," you must be Pari, right?" " Yeah, but who are you? I asked him in confusion. He came forward and said smiling," I am Abdul Qureshi. You can call me Abdul Chacha( uncle) just the way Raakshas do." So, he is Raakshas''s uncle. Is he more dangerous than Raakshas? But, looking at his genuine smile I am feeling that he is not cruel like Raakshas. But, I can''t trust him. These mafia people are disgusting and psychos. They are capable of doing anything. He sat beside me and gave the food te in my hand. He said giving me a fatherly smile," you must be hungry. Eat food." Seeing him I remembered my father and my already upset mind became more upset thinking about my father. I don''t know what''s Raakahas doing with him! " I am not hungry," I replied sternly thinking that there might be poison in the food. I don''t trust Raakahas. What if he wanted to kill me by poisoning! Abdul chacha chuckled and said having a bite from the food," Don''t worry. I will not poison you. See I am also eating the same food." Seeing the food and after his assurance about the food I couldn''t resist my hunger anymore and started eating hurriedly. I am stuffing the food so fastly like I was hungry for decades. I didn''t care that Abdul chacha is looking at me. " Now, I am understanding why Raakshas is so mad for you. I have to admit that you are really beautiful. You look like a fairy from any Fairnd," Abdul chachaplimented me and patted my head. I drank the water and said sarcastically," I wish I wouldn''t look like a fairy. Then, I might haven''t caught that monster''s attention. His name suits him. Raakshas(demon)!!" " You must be very angry with Raakshas.Trust me, Raakshas was not a monster. He was made like that," Abdul chacha said to me having an unbearable expression on his face. I just rolled my eyes and said sternly," I am not interested to know about that monster''s life". Hearing me he just looked at me widening his eyes. He was going to say something when I asked him politely to divert from Raakshas''s topic," Can you tell me where is my sister?" He chuckled and said," She is safe and sound. You don''t have to worry about her." " Please, can you help me to escape from here?" I asked him hoping that he might help me. He is looking very generous and kind. " I am afraid that I can''t. Without Raakshas''s permission, I can''t do that," He replied softly spilling water on my hope. I sighed and said lowering my voice but enough loud so that he can hear me," How can I expect that you will help me! After all, you are also that monster''s man." This time he looked at me and said taking a deep breath," If youe to know about his miserable past then you might haven''t said like that. Raakshas was never a Raakshas( demon). He was made like that by this world''s cruelty. He was just 10 years old when he was forced to take weapon in his hand." " Is that so? Are you here to gain my sympathy for that monster from me? Then, I will tell that you have failed miserably," I almost snapped at Abdul chacha. This time he stood up and said softly," I am not here to gain your sympathy. But, trust me Raakshas is a good person from heart." " How much good is he I already know that! Your dear Raakshas has given me the demo already," I replied sarcastically letting out a humorous smile. I remembered how he humiliated me every time. I will never forgive him for humiliating me in front of my father. I looked at Abdul chacha and found that he is going to say something. Before he could utter any sound I said to him sternly," you have already told me that you can''t help me. So, please just leave me alone." He didn''t say anything further and left the dungeon without ncing back. I punched the nearby wall with utter frustration. My heart''s pain is too much that I didn''t feel the pain in my hand. Why my Destiny became like that! First, Azhar''s betrayal and now Raakshas! Hey God! Please help me and my family toe out of this hell. Author''s p.o.v Pari is lying on the dungeon''s floor and thinking about her family when two women entered into the dungeon. Those women are looking curious like they are very eager to know who is Pari. Vedant is also here with them. He is looking amused by seeing Pari. Pari noticed Vedant and those women. she is looking at them with her suspicious and anger filled eyes. Pari already knew that Vedant is Raakshas''s close friend. So, she is sure that Vedant is also a lunatic just like Raakshas. Moreover, she is angry with him for breaking Arjun''s hands and feet. She is confirmed that Arjun is already dead by now and she is ming Raakshas & Vedant for Arjun''s death. Vedant said to Pari pointing his finger towards the two women, " You have toe with them. You need to freshen up and then get ready." " Getting ready for what?" Pari asked Vedant clenching her jaw. She is sure that something bad is really going to happen. Vedant replied normally," You will get to know very soon." Saying that he gestured towards the women to hold Pari and they obliged him. That two women grabbed Pari by her arms and started dragging her. But, she is like a stubborn child. She is wriggling in their arms and only asking one question," Where are you taking me? Until you tell N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. me that where are you taking me I will not go with you." Saying that Pari pressed her toenails on the floor to stop those two women. Seeing her stubbornness Vedant became angry. Vedant said being irritated," Raakshas was right. You are really troublesome." " I will not create any kind of trouble. Just let me go with my family," Pari yelled loudly making Vedant lose his control over his anger. He took out his gun and pointed it in the middle of Pari''s forehead. He said with a warning voice," Another word and I will shoot you right now and then kill your sister as well. Don''t forget that she is still in our clutch." Hearing Vedant''s warning Pari became afraid and looked at him with her horrified eyes. She is feeling that Vedant is more dangerous than Raakshas. Vedant again warned her," Do as I say. Don''t push my buttons. Raakahas is a little bit fond of you that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Trust me I am worse than Raakshas." This time Pari didn''t utter any words as she has lost her words. Tears are already flowing from her eyes. She is feeling too much helpless. Without finding any other ways she decided to oblige Vedant. Those two women took Pari to a luxurious washroom and helped her taking a hot bath. The whole time she was asking what''s actually happening but they didn''t utter any words like they are mute. After the bath, those women took her to a luxurious room and made her sit in front of the mirror. They started doing make up on Pari''s face. Pari isn''t understanding what''s actually happening. What''s vedant''s motive? Pari noticed that Vedant is already here and ring at Pari with his scrutinising eyes. She dare not to ask him anything after his warning. Suddenly, Vedant said chuckling," You and Niharika will be good friends. I can see that already. Both of you are same. Troublesome!!" Pari wanted to ask him who is Niharika but stopped thinking about his warning. After the makeup, those two women gave Pari a gown which is quite modest but too tight. Her curves can be shown over the dress. She is looking too much hot in this gown. Seeing her, a satisfied smile formed on Vedant''s lips and he said smirking," Raakshas is going to lose his control for sure." Pari didn''t hear him clearly. She is hell afraid and chanting God''s name repeatedly. After that, Vedant ordered Pari to get into the car and she obliged like an obedient kid because Vedant was continuously pointing his gun at Pari''s head. After 30 minutes of the car ride, the car halted in front of a luxurious hotel. Vedant and Pari came out of the car. Pari''s mouth gets wide opened seeing the hotel in front of her. She asked Vedant with her scared voice," Why am I here?" " We are here for auction. We are selling the most beautiful girls to the international client''s," Vedant replied sternly and Pari''s face became pale. She knew what''s auction. She has read about this on Inte. She pleaded joining her hands," Please, don''t do this to me. Don''t sell me. I am not an object. I am also a human like you. How can you do all this with me?" " It is Raakshas''s order. So, I can''t say anything about this matter," Vedant replied and Pari tried to run away. Before she could take any step Vedant''s bodyguards stopped her in the track and holds her by her arms. Vedant came forward and said creepily," You can''t even imagine what you have invited by pissing off Raakshas." Chapter 15- Now i own you Chapter 15- Now i own you Pari''s p.o.v Vedant ordered his guards to drag me into the hotel but I started wriggling. They can''t just sell me like an object. I am a human. I started yelling like a madwoman but nobody gave any shit about my screaming. Vedant became irritated by my constant yelling and pointed his gun again on my forehead. He threatened me," Just stop your mouth otherwise I will kill you right now." " Then, kill me. It''s better to be killed then sold like objects," I replied sternly where tears are soaking This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. my cheeks. I just want to leave this world. I can''t handle all this humiliation anymore. Hearing me Vedant startedughing like I have said any kind of joke. He said smirking," have you ever thought what will happen to your sister after your death? She is also young and beautiful. We might sell her instead of you." Saying that he raised his one brow and gave me an ugly smirk. " Don''t you dare you to do anything to my sister," I snapped at him wiping my tears. I can''t let anyone harm my sister. He replieding towards me," Then, do as I say. Otherwise, the consequences will be very bad." This time I didn''t utter any words. I can''t risk Prisha''s life. I am the reason that we are trapped in this hell hole. I shouldn''t havee to India. Because of my stupidity, my whole family is trapped now. Remembering all of my stupidity I started huping like a small child. I am huping like a helpless person when Vedant yelled," Stop your crying and follow me." I stopped my crying immediately and followed him like a lost puppy. He took me to a room where I found many girls like me. They all are beautiful but wearing too much-revelling clothes. Some of their breasts are so exposed that I felt embarrassed seeing them. I felt that I am the only one who is wearing the most modest clothes between them. But all of them are looking very upset just like me. Makeup couldn''t cover the sadness of their face. I am sure they are also forced here. Vedant barked on my face," When your name will be announced you will be on the stage. Otherwise, I will make sure that your sister will take ce in the auction." " Don''t do anything to my sister. I will do everything you will say," I replied being defeated and vulnerable. Vedant smirked at me and ordered me," You wille on the stage when your name will be announced as " Fairy". In the auction, we use pseudo name. So, your name is ''Fairy'' now. Did you understand?" I nodded my head in positive lowering my head. What my life has be! I am going to be sold just like objects from any markets. I don''t know what has Destiny written for me. I am sitting on a chair and girls after girls are going on the stage but nobody is returning. I can hear the prizes from the auctioneers. Aftering here I am understanding what''s called reality. Women are still sold like objects in today''s world as well just because of some shit like Raakshas and Vedant. I am cursing my fate when I heard the word Fairy". Yes, it''s time for me to be sold like objects. I stood up on my feet and walked towards the stage lowering my head. My feet aren''t moving but I have no other choice. I have to go to the stage. The moment I entered the stage I felt that hundreds of eyes are looking at me. I can also feel that those eyes are eye raping me. They are opening my clothes just by their eyes. The auctioneer yelled with excitement," Now, Herees the 24-year-old virgin. Her name is Fairy. You might already assume that why she is called fairy. She looks like a real fairy. Now, let''s start the prize for this hot piece of chick with green eyes." Hearing him, I just closed my eyes where tears areing out from my eyes non-stop. I can hear the prize for me. The prizes are increasing from thousands to millions. Is this my value! I heard one of the men saying," 10 million." Another one said," 15 million." Then I heard," 20 million, 25 million, 30 million." Suddenly I heard a deep voice saying," 40 million." This time the whole auction house started murmuring and I heard the auctioneer said with excitement," 40 million and sold. So, this green-eyed beauty is sold to........." He couldn''tplete his sentence when I heard the familiar deep husky voice," 70 million." I looked at the person and its none other than Raakshas. He is looking at me and smirking. Suddenly, the person who tried to buy me by 40 million came in front of Raakshas and said angrily," This is not fair. I told the prize first. Stay out of my way, Raakshas." " You, stay out of my way Alexander. The girl is mine and I have bought her by 70 fucking million," Raakshas barked on that man''s face. Raakshas came forward and holds my wrist tightly. I hissed in pain. I am sure it will leave a bruise. Seeing all this drama I became bewildered for some time. That man whose name is Alexander tried to grab my another wrist when Raakshas pulled me into his embrace and I bumped my head on his huge broad chest. Raakshas barked on that man''s face holding me in his embrace," This girl is only mine. If anyone tries to touch her then I will show him the actual hell from the earth." I saw everyone''s pale face hearing Raakshas''s threat. Even after Raakshas''s warning Alexander again tried to touch me when Raakshas shoot in his hand and Alexander let out an ear-piercing scream. I pressed my both palms on my ears hearing the loud sound of the gun. Raakshas again fired in the air raising his hand and dered," this girl is only mine. I am the owner of her. If anyone dares to touch her then I will cut his hand and feed it to him" Hearing his deration I saw that everyone is gulping their saliva having fearful expressions on their face. I can hear the painful groans of Alexander. After that, he dragged me outside of the hotel and threw me over the car. I banged my head and back at the same time and a whimper left from my mouth. He almost hovered over me and said touching my lips creepily," What did you say little fairy that you are not a property, right? Then let me tell you that you are my property. And I have bought you for 70 million." This time my eyes became blurred with my tears. I closed my eyes due to helplessness. I am crying continuously when Raakshas holds my chin and whispered in my ear," Now, I own you. Do you understand? It''s your identity. My property. I think you know your prize right now or I should attach a tag with you." He emphasised the word prize sarcastically. I asked him with my shaky voice," You did all this just to show me that I am your property?" " Indeed. You need a reality check and I have given you that. You insulted me, humiliated me and rejected me. Now, how are you feeling after being insulted and sold to me like an object?" He asked me caressing my lips with his rough fingers. His every touch is making me puke. I am crying badly and saying one thing," You are a heartless monster. I hate you." " I know that I am heartless. Aab yeey roona dhona band karo( Now, stop your crying). As you are my property I can do anything to you. Just let us reach home first," He said clutching my hairs in his grip. This time I am so much hurt that I didn''t struggle. He pulled me by my hairs and I didn''t even hiss in pain. He threw me inside the car. I am in too much shock that I have lost my words. Raakshas also got inside the car and pulled me on hisp. This time I didn''t wriggle. He inhaled my scent and also touched my bosoms sensually still I didn''t move nor I gave any reaction. I became numb for some time. Even tears aren''ting out from my eyes. Raakshas pulled my hair and asked me," Why are you not saying anything? Why are you silent?" I didn''t utter any words and found him groaning in total frustration. He stopped touching me inappropriately and hugged me. He said tightening his hug," Why can''t you just ept me just the way I am? I heard him but said nothing. He is talking about eptance. I will prefer death than be with him. The whole car ride he was hugging me and didn''t touch me inappropriately. He didn''t say anything nor I said anything. After reaching at the house he dragged me towards his room which is full of my portraits. He threw me on the bed and hovered over me. He started kissing my lips but found no response from me. " Why aren''t you yelling? Shout at me or say foul words. I want to hear your voice," He said to me and I just looked at another direction with my teary eyes. He holds my chin and said dangerously," I asked you something." "It doesn''t matter that I keep my mouth shut or open. You have found what you wanted. Didn''t you want my body? Didn''t you want to humiliate me?. See, I am not saying anything. You can do anything with my body. After you are done with then just throw me away with my family. I hope you can do this favour for me," I said all this pouring my all hatred and anger into my words. Hearing me he stood up from his hovered position and threw a flower vase on the floor angrily. I heard him pulling his hairs in total frustration. He looked at me and barked on my face," Why you woman are alwaysplicated?" I didn''t say anything. Seeing my silent treatment towards him he clenched his jaw in anger. Suddenly, he startedughing and I looked at him knitting my brows. He said smirking," I know how to make you open your mouth. After one day we are getting married. And trust me, I will make sure that you will react at our wedding night." He isn''t serious right! I can''t marry him. I can''t marry a demon like him. Hey, God what will I do now. " I will not marry you ever," I replied with my trembling voice. Every second I am losing hope to be with my family and free from this monster. This time he smirked at me and said creepily," you aren''t in the position to refuse. As you are my property I can do anything to you. Be thankful to God that I am marrying you. If I were like Vedant then I would have made you my mistress or my whore, not my wife." Hearing him I am still looking at him with my doleful expression when he yelled making me flinch," Sunaina, sent that little bitch in my room." Saying that he left from the room and another person entered into the room. Seeing the person I felt like I have found my lost soul. I said yelling," Prisha?" Raakshas''s p.o.v I am in one of our pub and gulping down alcohol. I don''t know what happened to me that Pari''s crying face is bothering me too much. She is very very upset. I know she needs her loved one by her side right now. That''s why I let her meet with her sister. I never wanted to humiliate her like that but her disobedient attitude forced me to do all this. In that auction when everyone was looking at her with lust, I felt like I will kill all those fuckers. I am going to make her my wife. If I want I can easily make her my mistress or whore but I I don''t know why I want her with me for the rest of my life as a life partner. I was aplete womanizer. After meeting her, no woman couldn''t satisfy me. Maybe I have found pleasure physically but I didn''t find any mental peace with those women. Is it my love for her or just my attraction for her? I don''t know it''s love or just my attraction towards her. I just want her in my life and that''s final. I will make her mine. She is mine from the moment I have seen her first. I am thinking about her when I felt a hand on my shoulder. I know who is it. It''s obviously my crime partner Vedant. He sat beside me and lit a cigarette. He asked me taking a puff from the cigarette," Frustrated?" " No, I am just stressed. We haven''t found those other culprits who did that sin with Ayat and Afreen," I replied having another sip. Vedant chuckled and said," Jhuth mat bol. Tu Pari ke bade mey soch raha tha.( Don''t lie. You were thinking about Pari.) "Why can''t she just ept me! Am I that bad? Why everyone hates me? First She hated me and do worst with me. And now, pari," I yelled in utter frustration and heard Vedant''sughing. Vedant is my best friend and I couldn''t hide my feelings in front of him. I asked him angrily," Why are youughing? Hasna bandh kar ( Stop yourughing). Otherwise, I will break your teeth." " Rx bro. Don''t be mad. I was saying that finally, you have fallen in love," he replied and I just rolled my eyes. I replied being too much pissed off," Just stop your bubbling. Tell me that you have said Niharika to meet Pari or not. Pari need someone''sfort. Niharika will help her in that. Moreover, I am sure meeting your small munchkin children Pari''s upset mood will be lightened a little." Saying that I chuckled a little thinking about Vedant''s children. " Yes, I have told her. Don''t worry. Niharika will definitely meet Pari. But, tell me one thing, if you don''t love her than why are you caring for her that much? Vedant asked me and I really don''t have answer for this question. Author''s p.o.v Pari and Prisha are crying after seeing each other. Both have hugged each other tightly and crying non- stop. Pari asked Prisha kissing her forehead," Are you fine? Did anyone do anything with you? Did anyone harm you?" " No, Di. I am absolutely fine. Nobody harmed me. Actually, I was in a luxurious room with every kind of facility," Prisha replied and Pari took a relief of breath thinking that Prisha is fine. But, She isn''t understanding why Raakshas didn''t do anything to Prisha. And, she is obviously thankful to God for that. Prisha asked Pari worriedly," Di, are you fine? This time Pari couldn''t control her tears anymore and hugged Prisha again. She said huping," I am not fine,Prisha. Raakshas owned me. I have be an object for him. I became a property of Raakshas." " What are you saying, Di? Prisha asked Pari cupping her face. After that Pari told everything to Prisha whatever Raakshas has done with her. Prisha became speechless after hearing the auction part. " We have to escape, Pari. We have to escape. Otherwise, we will not survive here," Pari told Prisha having a scared expression. Prisha asked Pari," Then what about papa, Di? We don''t know anything about him still now." " After escaping from here first we have to contact Masi(aunt). I am sure she will help us," Pari said with urgency. She is now bubbling only one thing," We have to escape from here. We have to escape." Prisha asked Pari holding her shoulder tightly," But, Di. How will we escape from here?" This time Pari''s bubbling became stopped and she isn''t understanding how she will escape from here. Pari and Prisha both are looking at each other face worriedly when they heard a soft womanly voice from behind," Maybe I can help you in this." At The Pub Raakshas and Vedant came out of the pub. They are talking about some business and a little bit of drunk. But, sober enough to understand what''s actually happening around them. Raakshas will just get into his car when Vedant yelled loudly," Raakshas!" Saying that Vedant pushed him hard and Raakshasnded on the road with a thud sound. He looked at Vedant and found him groaning in pain holding his right shoulder. A bullet has pierced through Vedant''s shoulder. Raakshas looked at his surroundings and saw a glimpse of a person from the nearby building''s terrace. Raakshas became shocked by seeing the person. His eyes became big like potato. He might have seen only a glimpse of that person but Raakshas''s powerful eyes and extraordinary memorization ability restored that person''s feature inside his mind. He ordered his men to grab that person and rushed towards Vedant. Raakshas said worriedly," Don''t worry, bro. Hold on. Everything will be fine." Saying that Raakshas hold Vedant by his other shoulder and took him to the car. They have to reach the hospital as soon as possible. After a few moments Raakshas and Vedant reached at the nearby hospital. Vedant was immediately taken to the OT. Raakshas called someone and asked having a confused expression," Yes, Imran. Where is Manish? Isn''t he still in our clutch?" " Yes, master. He is with us. In fact, I am with him and beating him to say the truth," Imran replied and Raakshas didn''t ask anything further. He just cut the call. Raakshas rubbed his beard and said to himself," Then, whom did I saw? I am sure I have seen a glimpse of Manish." Chapter 16- Escape plan Chapter 16- Escape n Pari''s p.o.v " Maybe I can help you in escaping," I heard a womanly voice. Prisha & I looked at the door and found a young beautiful woman who would be 3 or 4 months pregnant. With her, I also found 5 small children. Their age would be around 8 to 3 years. I have to admit that the children are so cute. Somewhat they are looking like Vedant and thisdy. Are they Vedant''s children? Then, who is this youngdy? I asked her confusingly," Who are you and why do you want to help me?" " I am Niharika. Didn''t Raakshas told you about me?" She introduced herself smiling. Hearing her I remembered Vedant. He has taken her name multiple times. I utter with confusion," Vedant told me ab..........." I couldn''tplete my sentence when she said having a sad smile," I am Vedant''s mistress." " Mistress?" I said knitting my brows. I can also see Prisha''s confused expression. She said smiling," Yes, mistress. And these children are Vedant''s and mine." Saying that she pointed her finger to the children who are looking at me and Prisha with their curious eyes. They are clutching their mother''s waist tightly. I am not understanding what I should say at this moment. I can see the sadness in Niharika''s eyes. I gave her a pitying look. We were silent for some time. Then, I asked her softly," Nice to meet you, Niharika. But, can I ask you why you want to help me? " I don''t want another girl to see all the horrible reality I have seen," Niharika said almost crying. Her eyes are looking dead like they had lost their charm somewhere else. The children became confused after seeing their mother''s crying. One of them asked her," Mom, why are you crying?" " its nothing. I am fine," She replied and called a maid to take the children out from here. The maid immediately obliged her. When the children left the room she turned at me and started saying sadly," I was just a 19-year-old girl when I was trafficked from my hometown by Raakshas''s men. They were going to sell me to Spanish broker but somehow I caught Vedant''s eyes and he made me his mistress. He raped me many times but said that he loves me. I know that it''s not love it''s lust. He is aplete lunatic. He forced me to give birth to his children. I didn''t have any choice without obeying him. I don''t want you to face the same reality. Raakshas and Vedant both are the same." I used to hate Raakshas and Vedant but after hearing her I loathed both of them. Vedant has destroyed an innocent girl''s life. I am sure if I stay here with Raakshas then I will also face the same reality. I said holding her hands," I am really sorry to hear that. I wish all those horrible things never happened to you. If you can help me in escaping then why don''t youe with us?" " I can''t. I can''t leave my children behind. Vedant might be a tyrant but he is a good father. The children might be the result of Vedant''s cruelty but I love them with my whole heart," She replied sadly. After hearing her I felt too much sorry for her. I have lost my word to console her. I tried to say something when she said," If I start telling my story then it will not bepleted just in one day. You have to escape from here as soon as possible. Do you have any ce to hide after escaping from here?" " Umm. I can manage. But, please help me in escaping," I almost pleaded joining my hands. I remembered Arjun uncle. He has given his rtive''s address to me. I can ask for their help in hiding. She said lowering her voice," Ok. Then listen to me very carefully." I and Prisha both nodded our head in positive and she started saying, "This property is almost 300 acres. It has different parts. The darkest part of the property is its garden area. It''s not a simple garden. It''s almost a little forest. In that part security isn''t that tight. I will handle the security and you will escape from here. You have to run straight. After running for some time you will find the highway. From there you can escape." " I understood. Thank you so much for your help. But, what about the CCTV cameras? I asked her worriedly. I have seen CCTV cameras in the corridor when Raakshas was dragging me to this room. She replied assuring me," I will tell Abdul chacha to help me handle the CCTV system. You don''t have to worry about that." " He will not help you. He is Raakshas''s uncle. He will never go against Raakshas. I asked for his help once but he never helped me," I informed her. I am afraid thinking that if Abdul chacha gets involved in all this then he might tell everything to Raakshas. " I will convince him. You don''t have to worry anymore," She replied holding my hands. I hugged her tightly and said crying," Thank you so much. I will never forget your help. I will always be grateful to you for helping me." "it''s ok. You don''t have to thank me. It''s my responsibility as a woman," She replied patting my back. We parted from our hug when she said lowering her voice too much," I will knock you at midnight. Be prepared." I and Prisha nodded our head in positive. I just hope that we will be freed from Raakshas''s hands. I am suffocating here. Author''s p.o.v At a secret ce Those six men are sitting and discussing something. One of them said angrily," You should have at least covered your face, Mahesh. What if Raakshas has seen you?" " I feel suffocated wherever I cover my face. Even if he has seen me he will never be able to catch me because he doesn''t know anything about my identity. So, don''t worry, Vansh," Mahesh replied with full confidence. Another one said," You didn''t even cover your face when you were fucking Ibrahim Khalid''s daughters. I am sure those two bitches has given your description to Ibrahim Khalid and Raakshas." " If they had given the right information then why they have caught the wrong person. They could have caught me but they didn''t. So, don''t worry. Just chill, Pratap," Mahesh replied without any tension. " There is no time for chill. We have many works to do," Another one said and everybody nodded their head in positive. Then Mahesh asked him," Did you write the journal about Ibrahim Khalid, Shakti? Shakti replied," Yeah, I have already written it. We just have to publish it." Mahesh looked at another one and said," Ashok, make sure that the journal spread like fire in the social media. In today''s world, social media have the power to draw the general public''s attention very fast." " You are right. After knowing Ibrahim Khalid''s involvement in the bomb st the general public will surelye on the street in the demand of his arrest. Because of general public pressure, the government has to take action against Ibrahim Khalid," Ashok replied and everybody nodded their head. Mahesh said to another man," And Nitin. Keep your watch on Raakshas. Next time I will shoot between his head." Nitin nodded his head and said having an unbearable expression on his face," I can''t believe we are working for that government which suspended us without any reason." This time Mahesh snapped at Nitin, " It wasn''t government''s fault. The thing is we underestimated Ibrahim Khalid and Raakshas. But, this time we will use the general public to trap Ibrahim Khalid. This bastard is like cancer for our country." Then Vansh said clenching his fists," Not just for our country. We have lost our family members in the bomb st. Just like us, hundreds of people had lost their family members in that bomb st." " Don''t remind that day. I felt stings inside my heart remembering that day," Shakti said almost crying. Mahesh was hearing everything. Then he opened his mouth and said," We have to gather some proof of Ibrahim Khalid being involved in terrorism. This will force the government to take action against Ibrahim Khalid as soon as possible." Everybody nodded their head in positive and determined to aplish their mission. Raakshas''s p.o.v " Vedant Sir is now out of danger. You don''t have to worry. We have sessfully removed the bullet from his shoulder," The doctor said to me having a scared expression on his face because he knew about me and what I do. I said smiling at him," Say thanks to God that you have given me this news. Otherwise, you can''t even imagine what I would have done with you." I saw him gulping down his saliva because of too much fear. I asked him," When will Vedant get back his sense?" " After 3/4 hours he will get back his sense," The doctor replied and I just nodded my head. He excused himself and I said with total confusion," How can someone exactly look like Manish? I am confirmed that the person was Manish." " Master, that person has escaped from the area before we got him," I heard one of my bodyguards saying. I didn''t say anything to him. I am in total confusion and also amazed by seeing the audacity of the attacker. I am sure that bullet was for me. I admit that I have thousands of enemies out there. But, this enemy is the most courageous because he has thought to attack me openly. I am thinking about all this when I received a call from Imran. He informed me to meet him at the secret torture house as soon as possible. He has gotten the DNA report. I ordered my bodyguards to be with Vedant. I ordered them to be with Vedant like shadows until I return to the hospital. After that, I came out of the hospital and got into my car. I am very eager to know that Manish has really raped Ayat and Afreen or not. I reached there after 45 minutes of car ride. I entered the torture cell and found that Manish is already half-dead because of tremendous beatings. Seeing me Imran came forward and gave me a file. He said angrily," Look at the report, master. What the hell this old bastard had done?" I took the file and after reading the report my blood started boiling with pure anger. I fisted my palm angrily. From the file, I got to know that Ayat and Afreen were raped by six men. The doctor has found 6 different DNA sample from Ayat and Afreen. One of the DNA sample matched with Manish indicating he is one of those fuckers. That means Ayat and Afreen were saying the truth. I never thought that Manish will get so low. How can he do all those to my sisters? He is also the father of two daughters then how can he do all this to them! I am feeling like to kill him right now but I have to find those other fuckers as well. I looked at Manish and gave him two punches. I saw him losing his sense. I ordered Imran," Tell the doctor to treat this old bastard so that we can torture him more. We will torture him until he confesses his crime and tells the other bastard''s name." Imran nodded his head and I came out of the torture house. I am totally stressed. It''s midnight and I am still outside of my house. I am rubbing my forehead when my phone started vibrating. I took out my phone and found that Pari''s location is changing. Yes, I have attached a small tracking device on Pari''s dress so that she can''t escape from me. This girl This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . is getting on my nerves every seconds. This time I have to do something so that she can submit to me permanently. I immediately called the security sector of my property and ordered," Epass the whole property ASAP. I aming." Chapter 17- Submission Chapter 17- Submission Author''s p.o.v Niharika did what she promised to Pari. She cut off the power supply of the whole mansion by the help of Abdul chacha so that the CCTV cameras stopped working for some time. She also cut the generator line to keep the darkness for a long time. Abdul chacha wasn''t ready to help Niharika but in front of her too much request he couldn''t refuse. He is worried about Raakshas. If Raakshases to know that Niharika has helped Pari then the consequences will be very bad for Niharika. Using the darkness Pari and Prisha sneaked out from the mansion. Niharika helped them to reach the garden as they don''t know the direction of the garden. Before entering into the garden Pari again hugged Niharika and said," Thank you so much." " Be careful always and try to not caught my Raakshas again," Niharika said patting Pari''s back. Pari and Prisha are ready to enter into the garden when they heard many footstepsing towards them. Not just footsteps. They also saw that some lighting is getting closer to them. All three of them became scared and Niharika said to Pari hurriedly," Just go from here. Someone is Hearing Niharika''s words Pari and Prisha started running like there is no tomorrow. The moment Pari and Prisha left the area Raakshas came in front of Niharika. Seeing him Niharika''s face became pale. She started sweating like a pig. She understood that Raakshas has alreadye to know that Pari is trying to escape. Raakshas said to her angrily," I know you are the one who helped Pari. Tell me where did they go? Niharika is silent. She isn''t saying anything but her whole body is trembling due to tremendous fear. " If you weren''t Vedant''s mistress then I would have already killed you. Let Vedante from the hospital. He will teach you a good lesson," Raakshas said dangerously and a shiver run down from Niharika''s spine. She uttered with too much fear," Hospital?" " Yeah. He is in the hospital. But, he will be back very soon," Raakshas replied angrily. Hearing that Vedant is in the hospital Niharika didn''t feel anything because she wishes that Vedant died so that she can live with her children peacefully. Raakshas gave an angry look at Niharika and entered the garden with his security guards. There are almost 30 guards who were guarding the property. They all have surrounded the whole area just in minutes. Pari''s p.o.v " Grab those two bitch and bring them to me," He said roaring. Hearing his deep scary voice I and Prisha started to run faster but our feet are not supporting us. They are stopping every time whenever the small sharp stalks were piercing through our feet muscles. Finally, our feet gave up and his men grabbed us by our hair and started dragging us to him. Why my destiny is so cruel to me! Raakshas has again caught us. I am sure he is now angry beyond level. I don''t know this time what will he do to me. I just wish he doesn''t do anything to Prisha and rape me. I may tolerate the physical pain if he gives me but I will not be able to tolerate the pain of being raped. We are crying and begging to leave us but our cries are going in the deaf ears. After dragging us for 10 minutes Raakshas''s men threw us near his feet. Seeing him both of our body started shaking abruptly because of fear. I said to him crying," Please, let us go. We didn''t do anything wrong." " Tsk...Tsk...Tsk....You did the wrong thing by trying to escape from me," He said holding my hair and stood me up on my feet. Before I could utter another word he whispered in my ear," I think nice behaviour doesn''t suit you. That''s why you dare to run away. Hmm!!" I said with my trembling voice," I will never do this again. Please, don''t hurt us." He licked the tears from my cheeks making my whole system filled with disgust. He said smirking," Even your tears taste sweet to me. But, You havemitted a mistake and now you will get punishment." " Punishment!!" I uttered with too much fear like my soul is leaving my body. After humiliating me, molesting me and buying me like an object isn''t enough punishment. He wanted to do more!! " Fuck that little bitch''s little pussy in front of me and her elder sister," He ordered his men and I looked at him with horrified eyes. Now, I am understanding why people call him "RAAKSHAS". He is a real demon!! He is ordering his 30 men to rape my little sister!! I fell on my knees and hold his feet tightly. I pleaded," Don''t do anything to her. I will do whatever you wanted me to do." Hearing me, he startedughing like a real demon. He asked looking at my eyes directly," Is that so? Are you sure?" " I am 100% sure. I will obey your everymand," I said closing my eyes where tears are soaking my cheeks. He bent down to my level and said seductively," Then, let me fuck your pussy. Let me enjoy your body. Submit yourself to me willingly." I looked at him with a terrified look. I can not believe my ears. He is telling me to give my body to him!! How can I sleep with him!! How can I sleep with a demon-like him? " If you can''t do that then trust me, your sister will be raped by my all men and after that, you will see the real Raakshas(demon) inside me," He said and I felt that my heart is beating fast like it wille out from my ribcage any time. I am still silent when he said dangerously," Seems like you don''t want your sister''s safety. Fine then" I pleaded looking at him to not force me to sleep with him when he ordered his all 30 men who are present right now," Fuck that little bitch." After that, I heard Prisha''s heart-piercing scream when some of his men started dragging her and some of his men are tore downing Prisha''s clothes. " Di, save me," Prisha yelled looking at me and I found that she is almost half naked. She is trying to cover her chest are using her hands. I hold Raakshas''s hand and pleaded," Please, don''t do anything to her. I will submit myself to you willingly. I will give my body to you willingly. You can do whatever you wanted to do with me. Just let her go." " Then, prove me that you are submitting yourself willingly. I will not order my men to stop until you prove that you are willing to sleep with me," Raakshas said smirking. I can see the curiosity inside him to know what will be my next move. I am not understanding what I should do. What I should do to make him understand that I am ready to do anything for my little sister. Suddenly, an idea popped inside my head. Without thinking anything further, putting aside my all disgust for this man I hold his face and smashed my lips on his lips. I kissed him briefly sucking his lips and tongue. From outside it looks like I am kissing him passionately. But, from inside I am shattering. I kissed this shit with full passion. I can feel that he also kissed me back with the same passion sucking my lips. His hands went to my waist and he holds there tightly. After kissing him I looked at Prisha and found that she is crying badly holding her torn clothes. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Raakshas''s men aren''t touching her anymore. I am looking at Prisha with my teary eyes when Raakshas whispered in my ear," You did great. Finally, you are mine." I just closed my eyes thinking that I have to give myself to his bastard. After that, he walked towards Prisha and gave her his jacket to cover her body. He ordered his men," Take her to the mansion and tell the maids to take care of her." His man obliged and told Prisha to walk. I tried to hold Prisha when Raakshas grabbed my wrist tightly. I looked at him raising my brow when he said smirking," And where are you going, little fairy?" " My sister needs me. I have to be with her," I said to Raakshas and he smirked at me. He said pulling me into his embrace," This is not going to happen, little fairy. Because we are getting married right now." Chapter 18- pain or pleasure Chapter 18- pain or pleasure Warning- Mature content Pari''s p.o.v I am sitting in the bathtub like a motionless person. Two maids are rubbing my whole body with shower gel and getting me clean. They are getting me ready for my wedding night. I am feeling like a chicken who is being marinated before cooking. Tears areing out from my eyes but I am not making any sound. A few moments ago Raakshas has married me forcefully. He has married me to show me hell. It wasn''t any kind of dream marriage. He took me to a nearby temple and threatened the priest to chant mantras and do other rituals. The priest did whatever he was told because of fear. Raakshas has put vermillion on my hair partition and tied a nuptial chain around my neck. I touched the nuptial chain and felt like it''s a cor indicating I am a ve of Raakshas. After this marriage, I am now a property of Raakshas officially. I wanted to meet Prisha but Raakshas told me that until I prove that I am willingly giving myself to him he will not let me meet my sister. I can''t even imagine what''s prisha feeling after being almost gang- raped. My poor little sister! Right now one maid is rubbing my right shoulder and saying," Mam, do you know the rules of being with Master?" " Huh? What rules? I asked confusingly and came out of my daze. I am wondering what kind of rules they are talking about. The maid replied fearfully," Master doesn''t like when someone touches him while having sex. It''s prohibited to touch him. Many of master''s whores had lost their hands because they had touched him." " What kind of sick rule is this? He is really insane," I said knitting my brows. The maid remains silent and started washing my hairs. " Whatever! I am not dying to touch him!" I said sarcastically. Another maid said lowering her voice," its also prohibited to make any kind of sound while having sex with master." I didn''t say anything further hearing them. Raakshas is a sick psycho and his rules are also sick like him. But, how did this maids knew about Raakshas''s sexual behaviour. I asked them curiously," How do you know about all this?" " We were Master''s whore that''s why we know all this," They both said and my eyes get widened hearing them. I am wondering how this man is still immune from sexually transmitted diseases! Is he fuck everything whiches with pussy! Monster! Man whore!! After showering me, the maids blow-dried my hair. They bothplimented about my hairs and I just simply thanked them. They didn''t put any kind of lotion or oil on my body because it''s Raakshas''s order. He told the maids that he likes my natural fragrance. Is he a dog! Always smelling me! After that, the maids gave me a red colour chiffon see-through saree with a backless blouse. The blouse is quite sexy. I am sure if I wear it then a good amount of my chest and back skin will remain exposed. I said to them angrily," I can''t wear it. It''s too revealing." " Mam, please. Cooperate with us. It''s master''s order. You have to wear it. He has personally chosen it for you," Both of them said and I can see the fearful expression on their face. I am going to surrender myself sooner orter. He will see me without clothes. Then, what''s the point of nagging! Without thinking anything further I wore the saree with that shitty blouse. I am now ready and looked at my reflection on the mirror. I am looking beautiful with that nuptial chain and arge amount of vermillion on my hair partition. But, my whole face is looking too much sad and my eyes are teary like any time I will cry. The maids are now taking me to my hell where I am going to lose my dignity today. Realising all this some tears fall from my eyes. I thought that they will take me to Raakshas''s room but to my utter surprise, they are taking me to another direction. I asked them confusingly," its not Raakshas''s room''s direction. Where are you taking me?" One of the maids said having a fearful expression on her face," We are taking you to Master''s yroom. He is waiting for you there." Now, I am wondering what''s this yroom. The more I am walking the more I am feeling that my feet will stop anytime. I am just clutching my sarees edge tightly. That man will rape me today and I have to pretend that I am willingly giving myself! He was right. He is going to worse than rape with me. I entered into the room and found that Raakshas is sitting on an easy chair crossing his legs. He is wearing a ck shirt with a tailored pant. From his wristwatch to his clothing everything is screaming luxury. He is sitting like a dominant and his signature smirk is stered on his lips. I looked at him and found that he is looking at me with lust in his eyes. He is looking like a hungry predator who is waiting for his prey. I am already too much scared. My body turned cold seeing the whole room. The room is too much creepy with little lightning. The whole room is filled with various types of torture devices. I gulped down my saliva due to fear. Raakshas stood up on his feet and came forward. He closed the door with a thud sound. I jumped a little bit hearing the sound. I can feel that he is now behind me and inhaling my scent. He touched my hairs and whispered in my ear," I like your smooth long hairs. They are so beautiful. Never ever cut them. These hairs are mine. I want to inhale their scent always." I didn''t say anything. His creepy talking is making me too much scared. Suddenly, he removed some of my hairs from my back and kissed my back neck. I felt shivered and disgusted both. Raakshas came in front of me and found that a single drop of tear is escaping from my eyes. He touched the tear and yelled," Look at me." Hearing his deep voice I looked at him and he asked me dangerously," If you are willingly giving yourself then why I found tears from your eyes?" After forcing me into everything he is asking me this question! I didn''t say anything. I am feeling like to choke his neck right now. But s! I am helpless. This time he clutched my chin tightly and said," If I find even a single drop of tear in your eyes then I will make sure that your sister will cry the rest of her life. Did you get it?" " Have mercy," I uttered controlling my tears. This time he said caressing my cheeks," I will fuck you and you have to beg in front of me to fuck you more. You have to beg in front of to give you pleasure just like a desperate woman. You are my wife and you will fulfil my sexual need. You will react to my touches like an obedient good wife and I will do the duty of a good husband by giving the pleasure which a wife deserves. Now, tell me will you do that or not?" Saying that he clutched my hairs and I hissed in pain. I am not finding any words to say. He became irritated and threw me on the floor. He said clenching his jaw," Seems like you want your sister to be raped" Saying that he tried to leave the room when I stood up on my feet hurriedly and hugged him from behind. I said like a shameless desperate woman," Don''t leave me alone. I want you to fuck me." Hearing me he turned around and said smirking," You are learning very fast." I didn''t say anything further. I am just controlling my tears. His threat is still ringing inside my head. He pulled me towards him and said eyeing me like a hungry wolf," I have some particr rules about sex. But, today I am going to break all the rules with you. After all, you are my wife." Author''s p.o.v Raakshas picked up Pari in bridal style andid her down on the bed. Pari is looking at the wall without Owned by N?velDrama.Org. any expression on her face. On the other hand, Raakshas is like in cloud nine. Finally, he is having his little fairy. He hovered over Pari and kissed her lips. But, he didn''t find any response from her. He pressed himself more on Pari and she understood what''s he telling her to do. She also kissed him back on his lips. They kissed each other passionately. The difference was Pari kissed him because she has no other choice and Raakshas kissed her because he was dying to have her fully. Raakshas removed Pari''s every clothing hurriedly. He can''t wait to see Pari''s beautiful and soft body. The moment he saw her naked he lost his control. Pari''s body is so beautiful with the perfect amount of flesh everywhere. Her full breasts with dark pink nipples, delicate fair neck, buttery navel and soft thighs are making Raakshas lose his sanity. He brushed his whole body with her and groped her breasts tightly. He fondled them roughly and Pari moaned remembering his threat. She is reacting to his every touch. She is not understanding that she is moaning willingly. Raakshas took one of her nipple inside his mouth and said sucking it," These milky jugs are so juicy. I can suck them the whole night." Pari just closed her eyes due to some unknown feelings which she never felt in her life. Raakshas sucked and bitten Pari''s boobs and then trailed down to her navel area. He kissed there hard and Pari''s body betrayed her. Her body started reacting to Raakshas''s every touch. He kissed and gently bitten her soft thighs leaving behind his teeth marks and Pari just closed her eyes due to some unknown sensations. And the moment when Raakshas saw her shaved and clean womanhood he lost his control. He said touching her pussy," It''s the most beautiful pussy I have ever seen in my life." Saying that he spread her legs like eagles wings and ced his head on her pussy. He smelt her pussy and said giving a sloppy kiss," I have found my addiction." And then he licked her pussy passionately and pumped his one finger inside her. She was already wet. She is now loathing herself for reacting. Raakshas licked her folds and then finger fucked her and she reached her orgasm. She came hard on his fingers and he licked her all juices. Pari felt embarrassed. She never wanted all this. She never wanted to sleep with Raakshas and now Raakshas is making her something which she never wanted to be. She is looking at Raakshas with her glossy eyes but dares not to shed any tears. She can''t me him because she has also enjoyed the forey. Raakshas removed his clothes and seeing his body Pari became shocked. Her eyes get widened with pure horror. His whole body is covered with many ugly marks. Those marks are like whip shes and they are looking quite old. Seeing Pari''s expression Raakshas said giving her a sad smile," Don''t give me that look. You have to be used to this ugly body. It''s your husband''s body. You have to ept me just the way I am." " How did you get them?" She asked with her shaky voice. She doesn''t know why she asked that. Raakshas didn''t answer her this question. He took her hands and made her touch his broad chest and abdomen. Pari can feel the rough whip shes on Raakshas''s body. Raakshas said looking directly into her eyes," You are the first woman whom I let to touch me. You are the first woman whom I kissed so passionately. You are the first woman whom I pleasured and you will be thest woman whom I will give pleasure. From today I am yours and you are mine." Hearing Raakshas''s words Pari became dumbfounded. She isn''t understanding what she should say. And the next moment Raakshas said something which made her shocked beyond level. She is blinking her eyes continuously. Raakshas gently caressed her cheeks and said kissing her forehead," I will be gentle with you." Saying that he ced his manhood in her entrance and pushed a little. But, she is too much tight that he couldn''t enter at the first attempt. In his third attempt, he entered into her and Pari let out an ear-piercing scream. She dug her nails on his shoulder due to pain. Her eyes became watered immediately. She couldn''t tolerate the pain of losing her virginity and cried out loudly. She said screaming," I beg you. Please, take it out." Raakshas didn''t move inside her. He gently kissed her lips, jaw and neck. He showered her with his sloppy kisses to divert her mind from the pain. He sucked her breasts softly and started moving inside her gently. He said tucking her sweaty hairs behind her ears," Your pain will go away. I will give you pleasure, not pain." Pari became rxed hearing him. She is bing normal slowly. Raakshas started moving inside her increasing his pace and this time Pari couldn''t deny the pleasure which Raakshas was providing her. Unknowingly, she pulled himself more towards her and Raakshas started thrusting inside her very fastly. Pari is now moaning and Raakshas is admiring her pleasurable face. Her bouncy tits, flushed cheeks, music like moans are making him go more hard on her. He plunged himself more inside her and said breathing heavily," Moan my name, little fairy." " Raak....shas....." Pari said losing herself into the pleasure. She is closing her eyes and she doesn''t know that she is enjoying sex with Raakshas. " Call me Rajveer, not Raakshas," Raakshas said breathing heavily moving inside her fastly. Hearing her Pari''s eyes get wide opened with too much shock and she asked breathing very fast," Rajveer?" Chapter 19- Destroying the attraction Chapter 19- Destroying the attraction Author''s p.o.v " Rajveer? Who....is....Rajveer," Pari asked Raakshas who is still thrusting inside her with full force. He is lost in pleasure which Pari''s tight warm core is providing her. He is so lost that he doesn''t know what''s he telling to Pari. He never found that much pleasure while having sex. With Pari, he is feeling like he is in heaven. Pari and Raakshas both are breathing heavily due to pleasure. Pari''s body is shaking along with the bed because of Raakshas''s hard thrust. Between the thrusts, Raakshas again sucked Pari''s bouncy tits and Pari is moaning mess. Pari again asked moaning very loudly," Ah......oh...... Who.....is.....Rajveer? Are.......you....Rajveer?" Hearing Pari, something clicked inside Raakshas brain and he replied hitting her g spot," No one. Don''t talk. Just enjoy the moment." Saying that he flipped her on her stomach and started pounding inside her from behind. Between his wild thrusts, Raakshas spanked Pari''s butt which jiggled because of the spanking. Pari didn''t ask anything further but still the curiosity to know who is Rajveer is still inside her head. She thought that she will ask himter. After some time Raakshas released his warm cum inside Pari and copsed on the top of her. He is now resting his head on her soft breast and panting hard. Pari is also breathing heavily. Their sweaty bodies are sticking up with each other. Raakshas looked at Pari and asked her softly," Did you enjoy?" Pari is silent. She is feeling embarrassed. She had sex with the person whom she hates the most and also enjoyed it. Her face became red and warm because of embarrassment. Raakshas understood her situation and chuckled. Then, he said caressing her cheeks," That means you enjoyed it. I am sessful in my n." Saying that he stood up on his feet and wore his boxer. Pari wrapped the bedsheet around her and asked him confusingly," What n are you talking about?" This time Raakshas gave her an evil smile and Pari felt a shiver is running down from her spine. She knew this smile. Whenever Raakshas is doing something evil he gave this smile. " I will prefer death than marrying you," Raakshas saidughing. " I will never sleep with you. I will never give myself to you willingly," Raakshas continued. Then, he said mockingly," My self-respect is everything. I will never bow down in front of you." Pari is looking at him with her open mouth. She isn''t understanding what''s Raakshas telling her. But, the sentences felt familiar to her. This time Raakshas holds Pari''s chin and asked her mockingly," Didn''t you say all this to me? Hmm!" " What do you mean?" Pari asked knitting her brows. Raakshas chuckled and said," I never thought that you are so dumb! I have crushed your self-respect. You never wanted to sleep with me. See...you have sex with and also enjoyed my touches." This time Pari felt insulted and tears starteding out from her eyes. She is now loathing herself for enjoying his touches. But, Raakshas is the one who made her feel like that. " You forced me in all this. You are the one who threatened me to enjoy your touches," Pari yelled trying to defend herself. Raakshas replied sarcastically," Do you think I am a fool? I knew that you enjoyed all this because you felt good not just I threatened you. ept reality." Pari asked him lowering her eyes," You did all this to insult me?" " Tsk...tsk..tsk....not just insult. I did all this to show you, your actual ce. Your ce is beneath me where I can fuck you anytime," Raakshas said evilly sitting beside Pari. Pari is now crying badly and asked him," What have I done to you? Why I have to endure all this? What''s my fault? " There is no fault of you. Destiny is the real bitch which made you the prey of Raakshas. Because you have caught the demon''s eyes. Your those green big eyes, luscious pink plump lips, knee-length long hairs, soft little chubby body made me lose my sanity. Everything happened because of your beauty and boldness," Raakshas whispered in her ear and kissed her neck which is already covered by his hickeys. Pari started punching on Raakshas''s chest which is feeling like any child''s punch to him. She said punching his chest with too much hurt," you are a Satan. Not just Satan. You are worse than Satan. I hate you. I hate you from the core of my heart." Saying that Pari started crying hysterically when Raakshas pushed her on the bed and hovered over her. He said dangerously caressing Pari''s soft lips," I don''t care you hate me or not. You have to be with me always. I will never leave you. You are my wife and as my wife, you will fulfil every duty of a wife. Understood? Pari didn''t utter any sounds when Raakshas barked on her face," Understood." "Yes....please, leave me alone for some time," Pari said looking at Raakshas with her glossy green eyes. Raakshas''s heart started beating fast seeing her upset face. He started blinking his eyes repeatedly. He sighed and stood up from his hovered position. He isn''t feeling like to see her upset face. He is feeling guilty about seeing her like that. For the first time in his life, he felt guilty. Woman''s crying used to give him pleasure but now he isn''t feeling pleasure. He is feeling guilty. He doesn''t know that Pari''s presence is changing his demeanour. He called two maids and ordered them," Take your madam to my room and help her in freshen up. Make sure that she eats properly and sleep." Saying that he looked at Pari who is still crying. He raised his hand to touch her but jerked off the idea when his ego came out. The Next Day morning Pari''s p.o.v I am standing in front of the mirror and looking at my reflection. Raakshas''s words are ringing inside my head and I am feeling too much insulted. He was right. I really have no self-respect. He tormented my family so much and I had sex with him willingly. He had insulted my father so badly and I have slept with him! I don''t even know where he is hiding my father and what sick things are he doing with my father. And here I am! I am busy warming Raakshas''s bed. What I have be? A whore! Looking at my reflection I am now feeling angry on myself. I am now loathing my beauty which captured this demon''s eyes. I am now loathing my whole self. Because of me, my sister was almost raped. Because of me, Raakshas insulted my father. Everything happened because of me. I am fuming in anger and started pping me very badly. I yelled loudly because of frustration. My beauty became my curse which caught the demon''s eyes. Suddenly, I found a scissor on the nearby table and took it in my hand. I looked at my hairs and remembered Raakshas''s words that he loves my long hairs. I am feeling like to destroy everything which he loves. Without thinking anything further I started cutting my hairs like a madwoman. I used to love my hairs. I used to spend considerate amount of times while taking care of my hairs. But, now I hate it. That man made me hate myself. After cutting my hairs I looked at my reflection in the mirror and found that my hairs are now only shoulder length. Still, I am not looking bad. I fell on my knees and broke down into hysterical sobs. I am crying badly when someone barged into the room without knocking and the person is none other than Raakshas. He looked at me with shocked eyes and then looked at my hairs which are spread on the floor. Seeing everything fury took over him and I can say that he is now angry beyond level and I don''t care Owned by N?velDrama.Org. about him. I am looking at him and gritting my teeth angrily. He came forward and holds my forearm. I hissed in pain because his grip was too much tight. With an abrupt turn, he stood me up on my feet. I can see his clenched jaw and dark eyes which are looking red like moltenva due to anger. "You knew very well that I love your long hairs still you dare to cut them? He asked me angrily holding my waist tightly. I snapped at him, "I will destroy every single thing which attracts you towards me." And the next moment, I am lying on the bed because of the impact which he gave me on my cheek. He warned hovering over me, "Don''t talk with me like that." His eyes be closed when my spits make contact with his face. I said gritting my teeth, "Fuck off, you psycho." "You will pay for your disobedience," He said and started tore downing my every clothes before I could understand anything. He threw my naked body on the bed roughly. He opened his clothes hurriedly and hovered over me. I am wriggling under him when he said entering into me," You can''t stop my attraction towards you just cutting your hairs. You are Pari(fairy)of this Raakshas(demon). You are mine." I let out a scream because of his roughness. Moreover, I was dry down there and it is hurting like a bitch. I am pping on his shoulder and saying," Take it out. You are hurting me.......Ah.......stop it." Tears are already flowing from my eyes continuously and I am feeling like someone is twisting a heated knife inside me. He gave me a hard thrust and said angrily," This is your punishment for cutting your hairs. You try to destroy something which I love. No one can escape after pissing me off." Suddenly, he started biting my nipples and said," I wanted to be a little gentler with you but you are like a bitch who is always busy in pissing me off." I am crying and yelling to live me alone when he said touching my short hairs," You will grow them up again. I will provide every kind of hair treatment for you. I want your long hairs again." I don''t know why he is so obsessed with my hairs. After forcing himself on me for hours he released himself inside me and rested his head on my chest. I am whimpering due to pain where this monster is busy inhaling my scent. Suddenly, he holds my chin and said dangerously," If you again try to do anything stupid then your masi''s(aunt''s) family will face the consequences." I looked at him with pure horror and asked with my shaky voice," What do you mean?" He chuckled and said kneading my left boob," Again do anything stupid and you will understand what I meant." I am understanding that he is threatening me using my Masi. But, they are living in Canada. How can he harm them there? I am looking at him with my horrified eyes when he said chuckling," Thinking that how can I harm them in another country? Then let me tell you that your husband is a mafia and I have my link all around the world." I have lost my words after hearing him about my Masi''s family. I am not understanding what I should say. He haspletely trapped me. I remembered that fortune teller''s words. She was right. A demon has trapped me which ispletely obsessed for me. He is now hugging me tightly and busy in sucking my boobs. And I know that this sex addict pervert is going to have sex with me again. At Afternoon Author''s p.o.v Abdul chacha is doing some work in his room when he heard a timid voice from the door. The voice said," May Ie in Abdul chacha?" " Yes, ..yes..e beta( dear)," Abdul chacha said smiling and the person was none other than Pari. Pari entered and sat in front of Abdul on a chair. Pari gave him a sad smile. He felt pity after seeing Pari. Her face is red due to Raakshas''s p. Raakshas''s hickeys are visible on her neck though she tried to hide them. She is looking too much exhausted and tired. Abdul is going to ask Pari something when Pari said hesitantly," Can I ask a favour from you?" " Tell me beta( dear). What kind of favour do you want? Abdul asked her having a serious expression on his face. Pari took a deep breath and said looking down," please, buy some birth control pill for me. I don''t want to give birth to that monster''s child. I am sure I will hate an innocent life just because of that man. I went to ask for Niharika''s help but she was also helpless. Moreover, I don''t have money with me right now. That''s why I am here." She is feeling embarrassed telling all this to Abdul chacha. Raakshas will not allow her to take birth control pills and she knew that. Abdul is always a fatherly figure to Pari and that''s why she asked for his help. Abdul sighed and said softly," I will tell one of the maids to buy you some pill. But, be careful about one thing. If Raakshases......." "Don''t worry about him. He will not know," Pari said taking a deep breath. They both were silent for some times. Abdul is feeling sad for Pari. On the other hand, one part of him is happy that Raakshas is finally married and this marriage will make Raakshas a better person. Suddenly, Abdul chacha said," I am grateful towards you, beta( dear)." " Why? What I have done? Pari asked confusingly. Abdul chacha holds Pari''s one hand which was rested on the table. He replied," Because you have saved many woman''s life." "How? I am not understanding anything. What are you talking about? Pari asked knitting her brows. Abdul''s words are feeling like puzzle to him. Abdul chacha started saying having an unbearable expression on his face," Before marrying you Raakshas used to have physical rtion with prostitutes. He used to torture them mercilessly. He has killed many prostitutes by torturing. Maybe those women were prostitutes but still, they deserve to live. " This time Pari made an disgusted face and said," That man is incapable of showing mercy. He is monster." " After your entrance in Raakshas''s life I am seeing some good changes in him. I believe that you can make him a better person. He doesn''t kill woman''s like mosquitoes anymore," Abdul chacha said with a hope where Pari just rolled her eyes. Pari is silent andughing at Abdul''sment. She said mentally," That man can never change. He is a psycho." Pari is lost in her thinking when Abdul chacha said," Do you know Raakshas has another kind of hatred towards prostitutes?" Pari said fisting her palm," He has hatred towards every woman. Not just prostitute. He kicked a pregnantdy''s belly in front of my eyes and sold her into a brothel. I am his wife but he showed zero respects to me. He is a egoistic coward who can only torment weak woman''s." Hearing Pari, Abdul sighed and replied," You don''t know how he used to torture those prostitutes. He hated thismunity." " And why is that? Pari asked looking at the window. " Because Raakshas''s mother was a prostitute and he was born in a brothel," Abdul said taking a deep breath and Pari''s mouth get wide opened with utter shock. Chapter 20- He wasnt a demon Chapter 20- He wasn''t a demon Author''s p.o.v " What? Raakshas''s mother was a prostitute? Pari asked with a shocked expression on her face. Abdul took a deep breath and said sadly," It''s unfortunate that his mother was a prostitute." Pari is still looking at Abdul with her shocked eyes when Abdul started saying," Raakshas was never a This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . demon. He was made like that." " What happened to him that he became like that? Pari asked curiously. She doesn''t know why she is very eager to know about Raakshas''s past. Then, Abdul started saying," Raakshas was just 10 years old when I first met him. I was Sarkar''s butler. One day Sarkar came into the house with a boy whose hands were covered by blood." "Blood? On a 10-year-old boy''s hand? Pari asked with her shocked and frightening voice. Abdul replied nodding his head," Yeah. Raakshas was taken by Sarkar when Raakshas killed his own mother. Police were going to take Raakshas into juvenile court but Sarkar didn''t let them. As Sarkar was a wealthy and a gang leader with political power so police didn''t protest and let him took Raakshas." Pari became dumbfounded learning that Raakshas killed his own mother. His mother was a prostitute still she was his mother. She has held him in her womb for 9 months. She has given birth to him. How can he kill his own mother!! Pari is blinking her eyes fastly because of shock. A 10-year-old boy murdered his own mother! This thing is too much for Pari. Pari asked Abdul chacha curiously," But, why he killed his own mother? For God''s sake, she had given birth to him." Abdul sighed and replied, "Raakshas only told me that his mother was very abusive who used to torture him a lot. But, he never told me what kind of torture he has gone through. Maybe his mother used to beat him a lot. You might have seen the scars on his body. He told me that he hates his mother. He hates her profession. His mother was the reason behind Raakshas''s hatred towards prostitutes." Hearing him, Pari remembered Raakshas''s body which was covered by many scars. She is now confirmed that his mother was the one who tortured him so brutally. She is now feeling pity for Raakshas. But, one question clicked inside Pari''s head and it was " How the hell Raakshas entered into the mafia world? And why his name is Raakshas?" She asked Abdul Chacha," But, how Raakshas get involved in the mafia world? And why his name is Raakshas?" Abdul looked at her and nodded his head. He said standing up from his chair," It''s a long story." " I want to know," Pari replied standing behind him. Then, Abdul started saying," That day when Sarkar brought Raakshas in the house I was shocked hearing about Raakshas from Sarkar''s mouth. He has killed his own mother but there was no emotion on his face. He was nkly looking at everything. I asked him ''What''s your name?''. And he whispered in my ear ''I am Raakshas.'' I was taken aback by hearing him. Raakshas was always a little bit creepy from his childhood. I don''t know why Sarkar brought a 10-year-old boy with him where he was already had, children. Sarkar gave me the responsibility to take care of Raakshas." Abdul stopped his saying for a few seconds when Pari asked him," Then?" This time Abdul turned at Pari and continued his saying," After two days of Raakshas''s arrival, another gang leader came to meet Sarkar about some drug dealing. They were having some argument about that matter. Things became worse and that gang leader threatened Sarkar that he will kill Sarkar. He also pointed his gun at Sarkar''s head. Everyone became shocked seeing all this. That gang leader was almost going to shoot Sarkar when someone stabbed a knife on his waist from behind. Do you want to know who was the person?" Pari nodded her head in positive and Abdul replied," It was none other than Raakshas who killed that gang leader." The more Pari is knowing about Raakshas the more she is bing shocked. She is now feeling scared too. What if Raakshas wants to kill her if she does something which he doesn''t approve of? She is still looking at Abdul with her open mouth when he continued," After that incident, Sarkar became pleased on Raakshas. He understood that Raakshas''s ruthless nature will be profitable for him in the future. He sent Raakshas into school for institutional education as well as he taught Raakshas about all those weapons, drugs, illegal businesses etc. And slowly slowly Raakshas became the right- hand man of Ibrahim Khalid. Because of Raakshas''s ruthless nature, Sarkar''s business started growing up. Sarkar became the drug lord of India because he has the back up of Raakshas. Among all the years Raakshas and Sarkar developed a rtionship which is like a father-son rtionship. Sarkar considers Raakshas as his own son." After hearing everything, Pari was silent for some time like she is thinking something deeply. She is stunned after hearing everything. She is now understanding the reason behind Raakshas''s cruelty. Abdul pour himself a ss of water and drank it hurriedly. He looked at Pari and found her lost in deep thought. Suddenly, Pari said looking at Abdul," You are wrong Abdul chacha. That Sarkar of you doesn''t consider Raakshas as his own son. He is just using Raakshas for his own interest." Hearing Pari''s words, Abdul coughed the water and asked her confusingly," What do you mean?" " I mean if Sarkar really considered Raakshas as his own son then he would have made Raakshas a better person by giving him the proper moral education. Raakshas was already abused and broken. Your Sarkar should have given him proper care and keep away him from every violence which affected Raakshas''s already abused brain. Your Sarkar has just used Raakshas for his own reason," Pari replied sternly and Abdul got shocked hearing Pari''s words. Abdul has lost his words but he has to agree with Pari that Pari''s words are true. Somewhat he also doesn''t like Ibrahim Khalid for making Raakshas a cruel person. Abdul is looking at Pari with his unbearable expression when Pari said sternly," Honestly speaking I don''t like your so-called Sarkar. I don''t like Raakshas at all. I hate both of them. I admit that he has endured pain in his childhood. Still, he is human. He has a conscience. After bing adult he should have think before doing all the crimes. He is a criminal and he will remain a criminal." Pari remembered how Ibrahim Khalid tried to sell her and her sister into a brothel. She also remembered Raakshas''s every humiliation towards her father. She mentally cursed Ibrahim Khalid and Raakshas. She doesn''t want to continue this conversation anymore. So, she decided to leave the room. Pari tried to leave the room when Abdul replied defending Raakshas," He was made like that. It''s not his fault. " Pari turned at Abdul and said sternly," He was made like that and he has epted it. epting all the wrongdoings after bing an adult is his fault." Saying that she started to leave the room but stopped in front of the door. She turned her head towards Abdul and asked him curiously," Abdul chacha, do you know someone named Rajveer? " Umm....I don''t know. Why are you asking? Abdul asked her. Pari didn''t reply to him and left the room. She is stunned after learning about Raakshas. Though she said that she hates Raakshas but deep down in her heart she is feeling sad for that little Raakshas who was abused by his mother. Raakshas''s p.o.v I entered into the hospital cabin where Vedant was admitted. Well, he is recovering very fast. It will take one or two more days for him to get a discharge from the hospital. After entering into the room I found Vedant''s children and Niharika are also here. I can see Niharika''s scared expression. Vedant is coldly looking at Niharika. I know very well that Niharika is going to see hell when Vedant will be discharged from the hospital because she had helped Pari in her escape n. And it was me who informed Vedant about Niharika''s doings. I don''t know this time which bone of Niharika''s body is going to break. A smile formed on my lips seeing Vedant''s curious children who are busy in exploring the hospital cabin. I wonder how it will feel when I will have my own children. Pari will be the mother of my children. I am sure she will protest to have my children but I will do anything to make her pregnant by my seeds. She will give birth to my children with her consent or without her consent. I will love my children with my whole heart. I will not let them face the same fate which I had faced. I will be a good father. I have never seen my father even for once in my life. I am sure my father must be another fucker who didn''t look behind after making my mother pregnant. Because of him, I became an unwanted child for my mother. My mother was another witch. She was a prostitute and that woman used to have multiple rtionships with other men. She used to torture me saying that my father cheated on her. I wasn''t at fault whatever my father had done with her. I don''t even know what kind of rtionship they shared. I always thought that my father might be one of my mother''s customers. But, she used to tell me that my mother and father loved each other and my father cheated on my mother. My whore mother used to me me for those reasons which I have never understood. I am lost in my thoughts when Vedant looked at me and said," Hey, man. Why are you standing? Sit." He gestured me to sit in front of him on a chair. I walked towards the chair and sat on it. Vedant told Niharika with a chilly tone," Take the kids out and give them something to eat. They are hungry." Hearing him, Niharika immediately left the cabin with the children having a scared expression on her face. After her leaving Vedant asked me," Did you find any information about the attacker?" " Not yet. But, I am really confused about something," I replied remembering that attacker''s face. Vedant asked me confusingly," What is it?" I said pinching the bridge of my nose," I don''t know you will believe me or not. I have seen that attacker''s one nce and he looked exactly like Manish Chauhan." " What? Vedant yelled so loudly that I felt my ear is ringing. He asked me with a shocked expression," What are you telling me? Manish is still in our captivity. He can''t attack. You might have seen someone else." " You know about my memorization power. I am sure it was Manish. I have seen his face," I said confidently because I have seen a glimpse of Manish that day. We are still arguing about this matter when Imran entered into the cabin hurriedly. He didn''t even ask for my permission. Seeing him my already pissed off mood became sourer and I barked on his face," Why did you enter without permission?" He replied lowering his head," Master, I am sorry to disturb you. But, I have some information about Manish''s matter." This time I looked at Vedant and he also looked at me with an unbearable expression. I asked Imran," What is it?" He replied," Manish was telling the truth. He wasn''t in Delhi on 22nd November." " What? How it can possible? If he wasn''t in Delhi then who kidnapped Ayat & Afreen? Are you sure?" I asked him standing up from the chair. He replied giving me Manish''s phone''s location record," Master, he went to Mumbai for some secret work which was assigned by the policemissioner. I have checked everything carefully. He wasn''t in Delhi when Sarkar''s daughters were kidnapped and tortured." I threw the paper on Imran''s face and yelled loudly," Then, why Ayat & Afreen has given his description? Moreover, how the hell his DNA matched with Ayat & Afreen''s rapist''s sample!!" This time I heard Vedant''s voice. He said giving a suspicious look," There is something which is beyond our imagination and we are missing it. We have to find it out." Next Day Warning - Mature scene ahead At Night Author''s p.o.v Pari is sleeping peacefully hugging a pillow when Raakshas entered the room silently. He looked at her and a smile formed on his lips. He sat beside her and admired her mentally. Pari is sleeping like a baby. Her long eyshes are touching her cheeks and she is looking so adorable. Her pink lips are parted a little indicating she is breathing softly. Some of her hairs are on her face and she frowned her brows. Raakshas gently removed the hairs from her face and her facial expression is now changed. " Why are you so adorable?" Raakshas whispered softly touching Pari''s pink petals. Suddenly, he noticed the marks on her body which he has given herst night. A proud smile formed on his lips seeing the marks. He touched the hickeys on her neck gently and smiled. He is admiring her face when his eyes fall in her full breasts which are peeping under her top. Raakshas felt like his mouth is bing watery seeing her full breasts. These fluffy white balls are looking so alluring in front of him. He wants to suck them and fondle them. He is going to touch her breasts when a naughty idea came inside his head. He left the room and came back with handcuffs, leg cuffs and a bowl of ice cream. He is smirking continuously thinking about his naughty idea. He gently removed Pari''s every clothes without breaking her peaceful slumber and handcuffed her hands along with her legs. He also removed his clothes showing his beastly body. He is now only on his boxer. He took some of the ice creams with a spoon and applied it to Pari''s right nipple. Pari''s peaceful slumber was interrupted when she felt the cold sensations on her body. She opened her eyes and became dumbfounded seeing Raakshas hovering over her. She felt embarrassed instantly when she found herself naked. " What the hell is happening?" Pari asked panicking. Raakshas smirked at her and said applying some ice cream to her left nipple," I wanted to eat ice cream so........." He said all this dramatically and Pari''s eyes became widened. She isn''t understanding his mad behaviour but she is totally pissed off. " You are insane. Leave me," Pari uttered and tried to sit back. And that''s when she understood that her hands and feet are bound. " Ah......ohm......hmm........." Pari let out her moans closing her eyes when Raakshas''s skilful tongue rolled around her right nipple eating the ice cream. His hot saliva is giving her some electric type sensations. He licked her left nipple just the way he licked her right nipple. His tongue was giving her so much pleasure which she never felt in her life. She is moaning mess and screaming out of pleasure. Raakshas applied some ice cream over her stomach and on her belly button. He licked it clean like a hungry man. " Ah......umm........shi......t......why ....are.....you.... teasing.... me.... like..... that......Stop.........uhh........all......this," Pari screamed closing her eyes. Hearing her pleasurable moans and screaming, he only smirked and continued his act of erotica. He never did all these with any other woman. It''s the first time he is doing all this and he is enjoying it so much. Raakshas applied some ice cream on her pussy and started eating her out like there is no tomorrow. His tongue rolled over her clit shaking her whole body with another level of pleasure. Her eyes are closed and she is biting her lips to control her body but failing miserably. When she is on the verge of her orgasm Raakshas stopped eating her and said dramatically," Ok, little fairy. I have stopped as per your wish." This time, her eyes are wide opened withplete shock. She was very close to her release. Pari is nowpletely frustrated. The knot which was formed inside her stomach is screaming toe out. " You maniptive jerk! Why did you start when you were nning to stop in the middle? Pari asked with total frustration and anger. Her body is on fire and she just wants to cum. Raakshas smirked and said dramatically touching her cheeks," Aww! Is my fairy frustrated? I have just fulfilled your wish. You wanted me to stop and I have stopped." " You are a............." Pari tried to say something when Raakshas said fingering her wet pussy," I will let you cum if you beg me to give you pleasure." " What are you saying? Pari asked confusingly and bitten her lips to control her moans. Raakshas gave her a mischievous smirk and replied," You have to beg like that '' My dear hubby, please let me cum and fuck me hard ''... If you beg like that only then I will finish what I was doing." " No....I will not beg like that," Pari said shaking her head in negative. Raakshas replied," Ok. Fine. I am going out then." Saying that Raakshas stood up and almost ready to wear his clothes. Pari is just looking at him angrily and cursing him mentally. Raakshas was going to put on his shirt when Pari said closing her eyes," My dear hubby, please let me cum and fuck me hard." She said all these putting aside all her shyness because right now she just wants to release the knot which formed inside her stomach. She just wants to cum and let her all frustration go. She scolded her mentally for saying like that. " As you wish, my little fairy," Raakshas said smirking and continued eating her pussy. After some time Pari cummed with a loud scream and took a relief of breath. She is feeling rxed after releasing. She is breathing heavily. " Now my turn," Pari heard Raakshas''s seductive voice and thursted inside her with full force. " Ahhhh.........," A pleasurable moan escaped from Pari''s mouth and Raakshas started moving inside her like an Alpha wolf. He was iron-hard while eating her out and giving her pleasure. He was bing impatient to be inside her and feel her warmth. "Fuck.......Shit.........Umm.......why......you.....are......so....good....in.....the.....bed," Raakshas said with his hoarse voice and increased his pace. He fondled her breasts while continuing his thrusts. His hands roamed all over her chubby body and squeezed the soft flesh gently. "Umm.....so.....good......i....want...you....all....the....time......" Raakshas said squeezing her waist. Pari is also enjoying his wild thrusts and bing mad. Her body again betrayed her and she felt embarrassed again for behaving like that. But, her mind consoled her saying that Raakshas is her husband and she can feel pleasure with him. After some time, Raakshas and Pari both cummed hard and started breathing & sweating profusely. " Let''s have another round," Raakshas asked Pari giving her a naughty smile. Pari bit her lips and nodded her head in positive. She also wants to feel the pleasures with Raakshas. " Hmmm......you are enjoying," Raakshas said smirking and mmed inside her again with full force. The whole night they made wild love in the bed drowning in the act of erotica, love and pleasure. Chapter 21- Manish is innocent Chapter 21- Manish is innocent Raakshas''s p.o.v After Imran''s information about Manish, I felt like someone has pushed me into a puzzle. I am not understanding what''s happening! How can Manish be avail in two ces at the same time! It''s impossible. Moreover, that attacker looked exactly like Manish! Are these two incidents rted to each other? Is there someone else who is creating chaos? I am not sure. I can''t still believe that Manish is innocent. So, for more rification, I have to meet Ayat & Afreen. I have to ask some questions to them. I came to the hospital where my sisters are still having treatment. Those fuckers had tortured them mercilessly. I entered into the hospital cabin and found that Afreen is sleeping. Only Ayat is awake and she is aimlessly looking at the window. My poor little sister! Seeing me, she gave me a sad smile and I returned the smile. I sat beside her and asked her patting her head," how are you feeling?" " Much better," She replied fidgeting her fingers. I am not understanding how to ask her about that incident again. I am sure it will freak her out. She is traumatized by that horrific incident. I also know how it felt being raped. Some old memories shed inside my head and I trembled with fear. Iposed myself and concentrate on that matter which is bothering me. I am opening my mouth but no words areing out from my mouth. I don''t want my sister to be scared. But, the questions are important as well. I started murmuring," Umm.....i..me...I want......." " Bhai, just tell me what you want to know? I know you want to ask me something," She asked me resting her hand on my hand. I sighed and said hesitantly," I wanted to ask you something about that incident. If you are ufortable then don''t say anything. I will not pressurize you." She was silent for some time. I am still looking at her with my hopeful eyes when she replied timidly," You can ask me." I kissed her forehead and said to her softly," I know it''s difficult for you to remember those bastards. But still, your clear information might save an innocent''s life." Hearing me, she asked me lowering her voice," Tell me what do you want to know?" " You remember, you told me that there were six men. All of them were wearing mask except one. Can you tell me his description again? I asked her hesitantly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing me she started panicking. Her breath hitched remembering that incident. I hugged her and consoled her patting her head. After a few moments, she became normal and replied," I have already given his description and you have made a sketch out of my description." " I know, dear. I mean to say is there something specific about that person. Something which has caught your attention," I asked her knitting my brows. She thought for some time and replied," No, bhai. There was nothing like that." I didn''t ask her anything because I can''t pressurize her. I kissed her forehead and told the nurse to take care of her. When I will just leave the hospital cabin She called me by my name and I turned to her raising my brow. " Bhai, that man has a scar on his forehead. The scar was quite old like he has gotten it in his childhood," Ayat said. I asked her to be more sure," Are you sure?" She said giving me a scared look," I can never forget that man. He was most violent among those animals." After hearing her I didn''t waste any time. I got into my car and started my journey to the secret torture house where Manish was still captive. I reached there and found Azhar''s car is parked in front of the torture house. What the fuck is he doing here? I entered into the house and found that he is pointing his gun at Manish''s forehead and ready to pull the trigger. When he will just pull the trigger I pushed him hard and hended on the floor. I didn''t notice what''s Azhar doing after my push. I immediately checked Manish''s forehead and there was no old scar. We have tortured him and that''s why his whole face is bruised but there is no scar on his forehead. That means he wasn''t involved in Ayat & Afreen''s rape incident. Is there someone else who looked like Manish has done all this! Is it possible! But, how the hell Manish''s DNA sample matched if he wasn''t there! Was it the doctor who might have done some mistake while checking? Fuck! Everything is messed up. I am thinking all this when Azhar marched towards me and grabbed my cor. He asked me angrily, " Why did you save this fucker? I can''t see him breathing." I looked at him and said threatening him," Remove your hands from my cor." I know he is afraid of me. He didn''t make any fuss and removed his hands. He asked me again," Why this fucker is still alive? Did you just forget about his deeds?" " I haven''t forgotten anything. Maybe you have forgotten that we have to catch those other 5 fucker as well. That''s why we need him," I yelled on his face and he just groaned in total frustration. Then, he started to leave the room and I looked at Manish having an unbearable expression on my face. Manish is almost half dead and unconscious. He is badly injured because of torture. Even after our that much torture, he didn''t confess anything and every proof is showing that he isn''t guilty. I again checked Manish''s forehead and there was no scar. That means Manish is innocent! I am still looking at Manish''s face when Azhar said angrily," Today you have saved him. But, next time he will not be lucky." I didn''t reply to his sentences and he left the house immediately. I called Imran and ordered him," Take Manish to my secret farmhouse in Hyderabad and treat him." " But, master, what will you tell Sarkar? Imran asked me and I just said," I will take care of Sarkar. But, right now we need to save Manish and hide him. His life is in danger. I don''t want to be Pari be an orphan." This time my subconscious said," you are caring for her and always deny that you don''t love her!" " Don''t start your bubbling right now! I mentally said to stop my subconscious. After two days Author''s p.o.v " Ahh.......Ah......oh......I hate you," Pari said moaning while Raakshas is busy thrusting inside her hard and fast. He is sometimes giving sloppy kisses on her neck and she is moaning loudly. He gave her another thrust and said," Really! Your body isn''t saying that. Your pussy is hugging my cock perfectly." Saying that he leaned on her and started sucking her breast while moving inside her. His thrust became harder and she almost cried," Go slow.....Ah.......you are a monster......it''s paining." Hearing her, he decreased his pace and whispered in her ear touching her clit," You said that you hate me. Then, what''s this. You are wet inside your core. You are wet for me, aren''t you? ept the reality that you are enjoying my cock." Saying that he looked at her face which is now crimson red because of embarrassment. She might hate him. But, she can''t deny the pleasurable sensations which Raakshas always provides her. Her body always reacts to his touches. She tried very hard to control her body but it never listens to her like it has its ownnguage. After some more thrusting Raakshas came inside her and rolled beside her on the bed. He is panting hard while Pari was feeling sticky between her legs because of his cum. She is feeling disgusted. Suddenly, he got between her legs spreading it like Eagles wings. She became startled by his sudden action. She asked annoyingly," What the hell are you doing?" He didn''t reply to her. He just gave her a naughty smile. He parted her fold with his fingers and found a puddle of his cum. A smile formed on his lips where she is looking at him with her questioning eyes and irritated expression. She scoffed mentally," This man has no shame at all." He said having a proud smile," If I go at this rate. You will be pregnant very soon. I want a cute baby with you." " Your this wish will never be fulfilled," Pari said mentally because she is going to take birth control pill. Raakshas stood up on his feet when Pari asked him wrapping a bed sheet around her," Raakshas, please tell me where is my father? Where have you hidden him? Why you and your Sarkar is after my father?" Hearing Pari, he sat beside her and said holding her shoulder tightly," Have some belief in me. Your father is somewhere safe. Don''t worry." Pari didn''t understand why Raakshas became so considerate about her father. But, she can''t believe him so easily. She believes that Raakshas is a maniptive jerk and capable of doing anything. She said being annoyed," I am doing everything whatever you are telling me. You married me forcefully. You are fulfilling your desires every day by using my body still you aren''t allowing me to meet my father! What''s happening? Try to understand. I miss my father. It''s been many days since I have met him." Her eyes became glossy like any time she will cry. This time Raakshas holds her shoulder and said," Pari, just for once believe in me. I will let you meet your father. Just wait for some days. There is something which I have to find out. After that, I will let you meet him. I promise you. " Pari looked at Raakshas''s eyes and found that he isn''t lying at all. His eyes are holding truthfulness. Raakshas again said putting pressure on his hold," I might be a bad person but trust me I never lie. I will let you meet your father and tell you everything. Give me some time for that." She doesn''t know what happened to her that she agreed with him. Her heart told her to trust him and she agreed with her heart. She just nodded her head in positive and Raakshas became happy. He kissed her forehead and said smiling," I will not disappoint my little fairy." Pari didn''t say anything further. She just looked at the window aimlessly when Raakshas said," Take a shower and get ready. We are going to the temple." " Temple? Why? As per I remember you are not a religious person then why are you going to temple? Pari asked him sarcastically. Raakshas sighed and said taking out his towel from the closet," Today is Rajshri Ma''s ( mother''s) death anniversary. I am going to pray for the peace of her soul and you areing with me." " And who is this Rajshri ma now? Pari asked Raakshas curiously. Hearing Pari, he just chuckled and said taking a deep breath," She is the reason that I am still alive." Chapter 22- Upcoming danger Chapter 22- Uing danger Pari''s p.o.v " Rajshri ma is the reason that I am still alive," Raakshas replied where I was just listening to him. This man is burying many secrets inside him. I asked him curiously," Will you tell me clearly about her?" He walked to the window and started saying," I know Abdul chacha has already told you about my mother. You might be hating me more after knowing that my mother was a prostitute." " I hate you because of your deeds. I don''t care what was your mother. I am not judging people based on their parent''s profession," I replied sternly. Hearing me, he was silent for a few seconds. Then, he started saying," Rajshri ma''s full name is Rajshri Singhania. She was born into a wealthy family of Bhopal. When she was just a 17-year old teenager she fell in love with an elderly man. But, the man wasn''t that wealthy. Because of their social status, Rajshri ma''s family didn''t ept their rtion. Rajshri ma loved that man so much that she decided to leave her family and escaped with that man. Without thinking any further consequences she escaped with that man and came to Delhi. Aftering here, she realised what kind of mistake she had done. That man wasn''t a good person. He sold her into a brothel for money and Rajshri ma was forced to prostitution." After hearing him, I lost my words. I am feeling very sorry for Rajshri ma. She was just a teenager and forced into prostitution. I can''t even imagine what she faced. I asked Raakshas," Then? Why you respect her so much? What''s your rtionship with her?" " I was an unwanted child to my mother. She wanted to kill me in her womb but the doctor told her that N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. abortion could endanger her life. So, she didn''t have any choice except giving birth to me," Raakshas replied and I felt that his voice is heavy like any time he will cry. I can understand that his mother was the worst mother of this century. I walked to him and rested my one hand on his shoulder. He became startled and wiped the tears immediately. He again started saying," Ummm....yeah..where was I? Oh...my mother. When I was born, at that time Rajshri ma was already an olddy in herte 50s. As she was old so no customers were interested in her. She used to take care of those babies who were born in that brothel. After my birth, my mother didn''t even feed me milk for once. She gave me to Rajshri ma to take care of me." He stopped his saying and walked to the bed again. He sat there and aimlessly looked at the window. I can see his sad and painful eyes. I felt very bad after hearing about his childhood. His mother was a real witch. But, I couldn''t control my urge to know why his mother hated him so much. I asked him," But, why your own mother hated you that much?" He chuckled and said," She hated me because my father has cheated on her. She med me always saying if I didn''te into her womb then my father wouldn''t have left her." " It was not your fault," I said angrily. How can she me a little child for some bullshit reason! I am looking at him with my angry and pitiful expression when he said," I was just 8 years old when Rajshri ma died due to cancer. That day I really became an orphan. I lost my real mother. She might hadn''t gave birth to me but she had loved me like a mother do." Saying all this, he started crying though he was trying very hard to not cry. For the first time, I saw some fresh tears in his eyes. Raakshas can cry! Is it possible! I am feeling like to console him. I raised my hand to touch him when my subconscious said," You are caring for him! How can you forget what he had done with you and your family?" I took back my hand and jerked off the idea to console him. But, one question is still inside my head and it was why he killed his mother? He was just a boy. Then, what happened that a boy became so violent and killed his own mother. I asked him curiously," I came to know that you killed your own mother. Why you killed her?" Hearing me, he stared at my face for some time like he was studying my face. He took a deep breath and started saying," After Rajshri ma''s death my mother started her sadistic torture on me. She used to beat me with sticks and whips. My crying never reached to her ears. Apart from the beating, she used to give me to..........." He stopped at this point and I saw him sweating like he is afraid. I saw him gulping down his saliva. I am still looking at him with my questioning eyes when he said standing up from the bed," Just forget about all this. Get ready for the pooja (prayer)." Saying that he started going to the washroom when I asked him," Why is your name Raakshas? Who is Rajveer?" He looked at me and starteding towards me with his predatory moves. I started going backwards and suddenly my back touched the wall and he caged me between his arms and the wall. He said with his deep husky voice," Why are you so interested to know about my past and everything. Are you falling for me? Do you love me?" " Love! I will love you! How can you even think that? I admit that you had a bad childhood. I am sorry for that. But, That doesn''t justify your criminal activities. And I will never love a criminal and a manwhore," I stated sternly emphasising the word ''criminal and manwhore'' sarcastically. He chuckled and said," It doesn''t matter you love me or not. You have to be with me until I die." Saying that he turned his head to go the washroom. I just rolled my eyes hearing him. The moment I will find any way to go out. I will definitely leave him. Suddenly, he said catching my attention," In my life, I have only loved two women." I just rolled my eyes and didn''t say anything. He asked me," Don''t you want to know who are they?" " I am not interested," I said and looked at the window. He chuckled and replied," I have loved Rajshri ma and now I love you." I looked at him and walked to his direction. I said directly," You don''t love me. You just lust after my body. That''s why you married me. You married me to fulfil your lust." And the next moment I am lying on the bed under him. He is pressing his whole body on me and I started wriggling. I said pushing him," Get off. You are heavy." He didn''t listen to me. He holds my chin and whispered in my ear," I love you. I lust you. I want to fuck you. I want to adore you. I want to do everything with you and I will do all this. You will not have any objection about all this. Otherwise, remember that your family card is still in my hand." " You are a monster," I replied almost crying. He kissed my forehead and said pecking my lips," I know I am a monster. A Raakshas(demon). And you are this demon''s caged fairy." Raakshas''s p.o.v I looked at Pari who is joining her hands in front of the God''s idol and praying. Her eyes are closed like she is drowned into prayer. Well, I and Pari came to the temple to pray for Rajshri ma. I have already prayed for her but Pari is still praying. I am looking at her with awe. She is wearing a purple colour saree which isplimenting her fair skin tone. She is looking so beautiful. She opened her eyes and said," What?" " I was just seeing you. You are looking so fuckable," I replied having a naughty smile on my face. She pressed her hand on my mouth and whispered," For God''s sake, we are in the temple. Why are you bing so horny?" I removed her hand and replied smirking," It''s you who is making me horny." " Arghh....you are so annoying," she said making an annoying face. I couldn''t control myughter after seeing her face. I wasughing so much and she was looking at me having a surprised expression on her face. I looked at my surroundings and found that my guards are also looking at me with surprised expressions. I stopped myughing and understood that everyone is seeing me so much joyful for the first time. I immediately covered my joyful expression with my rough and hard expression. Suddenly, the priest came and we took his blessings by touching his feet. He gave us prasad ( holy offerings) and we took it. We will just turn to leave the temple when the priest said to Pari worriedly," Beti(dear), Be careful. In uing times you will be in danger with your baby." " What? Danger....baby? We both asked the priest surprisingly and he replied worriedly," Something bad is going to happen. You have to be careful." I asked the priest frowning my brows," What are you saying? Don''t scare us." Saying that I pulled Pari towards me by her waist. I will never let anyone to hurt my little fairy because only I can hurt her. " Very soon you both will face some obstacles. So, be prepared," The priest said looking at us worriedly. Before we could ask him anything further, he left the ce hurriedly. Pari and I are looking at each other with our questioning eyes when my phone started ringing. I took out my phone and saw the caller id. It''s from Sarkar. I immediately picked it up. Before I could say hello, he snapped at me," You are bing absent-minded to everything. Now, I am feeling that I have made a mistake by making you, my right-hand man. You are useless." I am not understanding what''s happened to him suddenly. Why is he angry too much? I asked him," Sarkar, please m down. Will you tell me what happened?" " Just check the social media and news channel. You will get your answer. But, first,e to my house," He replied angrily. I said to him, " I aming to your house right now." Chapter 23- Horrible Punishment Chapter 23- Horrible Punishment Raakshas''s p.o.v I ordered my driver to take back Pari in my house and also sent my bodyguards with her. I don''t want anything to happen to my Pari. I called my another driver to take me to Sarkar''s house. I am wondering what has happened that he urgently called me. Right now, I am standing in front of Sarkar''s house. I entered his house and found him roaring like a lion. He is snapping on his every man and everyone is hearing him lowering their head. I also found Azhar who is hearing Sarkar''s scolding lowering her eyes and head. " Sarkar," I called and Sarkar turned at me with his red eyes as he is too much angry. His eyes are looking like moltenva. I asked him curiously," Sarkar, What happened? Why are you so angry?" " Why am I angry? Huh! Let me show you why I am angry," He replied angrily and took the TV remote in his hand. I am not understanding what''s happening. He turned on the TV and I heard a reporter saying," General people are holding processions in demanding of Ibrahim Khalid''s arrest. Not just in Delhi. Other city people are also supporting. In this case, let''s see what the government decides." I also heard that people are yelling," We want justice. Arrest the terrorist, Ibrahim Khalid." I became shocked seeing all this. I asked Sarkar confusingly," When did all this happen? Suddenly, why general people are holding procession. From where they found that much courage to say anything against you? Why are they calling you terrorist?" This time he started saying angrily," One fucker has again posted a journal about the bomb sting in Mumbai. This time he had added many proofs of me being involved in that bomb st. He also wrote that I am involved in terrorism. That journal got viral in overnight and everything happened. Under the general people''s pressure, I am sure the government has to take action as soon as possible." " Which fucker did all this? Who has that much courage to go against us? Moreover, from where he found proofs of you being involved in that bomb st? I asked with confusion. My hands started itching to kill that asshole who bring this topic in the limelight. I am feeling like to kill all those people who pointed their finger on Sarkar. Sarkar sat on the couch and said with too much frustration," We couldn''t find that fucker who has bring this topic again. That''s why I have called you here." " You have to just order," I said lowering my head to show him respect. Sarkar said rubbing his head," I am giving you two weeks. Take care of this matter. We have to keep the fear inside people''s mind for us. They have to fear us always. Find that fucker who posted that journal on the inte." I replied giving Sarkar a sinister smile," As you wish. Whoever has posted that journal, I will cut his hands and gift those hands to you." Hearing me, I saw Sarkar''s satisfied and a little bit rxed face. I am going to turn my head when I said hesitantly stopping on my track," Sarkar, I still think we shouldn''t have sted the bomb. Thousands of innocent people died that day." Remembering that day I always feel guilty. I was always against that bomb st. It was Azhar who came up with that bomb sting idea. I red at Azhar and found him already ring at me. " What did you say? Repeat it," Sarkar said standing up from the couch. I can see anger in his both eyes. I didn''t repeat what I have said earlier because I don''t want to make him angry anymore. I am looking down when Sarkar yelled on my face," if we didn''t st the bomb then I might have been in the jail right now. Did you just forget that the government made a special force to stop my illegal businesses? That fucking government forced me to kill all those people and trust me I am not regretting." " Calm down, Sarkar. I am sorry for talking like that to you. I didn''t forget anything," I said going backwards a little. He didn''t say anything further and again sat back on the couch. Azhar gave him a ss of water and he drank it. I don''t want to continue this conversation anymore. It might lead me to some kind of argument which I don''t want at this moment. I am going to leave the living room when Sarkar asked me," What''s about Manish? Did he tell other culprits name? Are you torturing his daughters as you promised me?" " Manish hasn''t opened his mouth yet. And his daughters are still in my clutch. You don''t have to worry about anything," I replied looking at him. I can''t tell him everything about Pari''s father and my marriage to Pari until I found all the hidden information about Manish. I have to prove Manish innocent in front of Sarkar. After that, I will tell him that I have married Pari. He didn''t ask me anything and I came out of the house. I am thinking of how I am going to catch that fucker who posted that shitty journal. I am going to get into the car when my phone started ringing. I saw the caller id and it''s from Vedant. I picked up the call and before I could say any words he said hurriedly," I have found everything about Manish." " Really!" I asked him with astonishment. He replied," You will not believe what I have found. The doctor was right." I said hurriedly," Meet me in my house''s study room as soon as possible." Warning - Mature and harsh scene ahead. The Next Day Author''s p.o.v Pari is sitting beside the window and thinking about everything. She is thinking about her father, her previous life and her dream of helping the poor people of her country. She is very upset thinking about everything. She is lost in her thought when Raakshas entered into the room having an angry expression on his face. He is looking like a raging bull. Pari looked at him with confusion. She isn''t understanding why he is so angry. Before she could ask anything he threw something on her face and asked angrily," Will you tell me what''s the meaning of all this?" Pari looked at the floor and found that it''s all the birth control pills. Raakshas has found them. She tried her hard to hide them but Raakshas found all this. It''s his house and here no one can keep secrets from him. " Don''t you know for what they are used for?" Pari said mockingly and rolled her eyes. Raakshas clenched his fist in anger and barked on her face," I am trying to get you pregnant because I want a baby. My heir. But, you are having birth control pills behind my back? How dare you!" " I don''t want to give birth to a monster''s baby. Even if I became pregnant then the baby will be the result of your never-ending lust for my body. Nothing else. I will abort the bast..........," Pari couldn''t Raakshas''s palm connected. Raakshas couldn''t control his anger and pped her hard on her right cheek making it red. Pari''s eyes get watered immediately. She looked at him with her anger-filled teary eyes. Raakshas clutched her hair and said," Lust!! I lusted you but now I love you. How many times I told you that I love you. You are my wife. You must give me a child. It''s your duty." " I will never give birth to your child. Wife! You are calling me your wife! You have locked me up inside your house like a caged dog. You threatened me by using my family. You disrespected my father. I don''t know where you have hidden him and what are you doing with him! You are using me every day like a whore. Oops! Whores get payment for their services. But, I am giving you free services," Pari snapped at Raakshas. She said all this in one go putting more rage inside Raakshas. It was thest stroke she has pulled byparing herself with whores and telling him that he has treated her like whores. He considered her as his wife but Pari is thinking something else. Raakshas choked her neck and said angrily," What did you say? I treated you as a whore! You called yourself a whore just because I have fucked you! You are forgetting the fact that it''s normal to have physical rtion between husband and wife. I loved you so much but you are like an ungrateful bitch who is always busy disrespecting my love." " Fuck off!! You are not my husband. You forcefully married me! I don''t consider you as my husband. I will never give birth to your bastard baby," Pari snarled at Raakshas who has already lost his patience. Raakshas said dangerously," I was being nice to you. But, I was wrong. You need to see my real face." Saying that he started dragging her towards his yroom where Pari is trying hard to free herself from his iron grip. She is yelling continuously," Leave me. You psycho! Leave me." After reaching the yroom Raakshas threw Pari on the bed like a rag doll. Before she could get over the impact of falling on the bed he tore down her every clothes leaving her stark naked. She yelled loudly," What are you doing? Give back my clothes". Saying that she covered her chest with her hands. Raakashas didn''t answer her nor he gave her the clothes. She tried to sit back on the bed when he forcefully handcuffed her hands on the headboard and then also bound her legs. Now, she became still in her position. Looking at Raakshas''s face, bodynguage and actions she understood that Raakshas is going to do something which she will obviously not like. She also understood that her foul mouth has led her to grave danger. Understanding everything she started pleading," I am sorry, Raakshas. Please, don''t do anything. I will not talk to you like that again. I am sorry." " Tsk...tsk....tsk....my little fairy. You provoked me to do bad things with you and I will fulfil your wish," Raakshas said evilly looking directly into her eyes. Pari is looking at Raakshas with her horrified eyes when Raakshas left the room. Pari is now hell afraid thinking that what will Raakshas do now. Her whole body is already trembling due to fear. That fierce Pari is nowhere to be found right now. After a few moments, Raakshas came back with a candle in his hand along with a bowl of ice. He gave Pari a sinister smile and said," You know what, I am a sadist. I loved to torture people and hear their painful screaming. But, I never hurt you physically because you are my wife. But, today you have crossed all your limits of disrespect. And now, I will cross mine." Pari''s whole body shivered after hearing his words " Please, I am sorry. I will never say all this to you again. I am sorry," Pari pleaded but Raakshas didn''t give any shit about her pleading. He said lighting up the candle," I always like to torture my whores because their screaming gave me pleasures. You said that I treated you as my whore. Right? Let me show you what my whores used to face for my satisfaction." Saying that Raakshas straddled on Pari''s body having the candle on his hand. Pari is constantly crying and pleading to stop all this. Raakshas tilted the candle over her one breast and the hot melted wax dropped on her breast. She yelled at the top of her lungs," No.....Ah....." Her beautiful soft and fair skin became red due to the burn. Pari said with her broken voice," Please....stop.....it''s paining." " I will burn you just the way you burned my heart by disrespecting my love to you. Why can''t you understand how much I love you?," Raakshas said having a painful expression on his face and removed the wax from her skin by using his nails. It added more pain in the burning skin of Pari. Then, he rubbed a piece of ice on her burned skin to soothe the pain. He said rubbing the ice," you know what I wanted to hear your pleasurable scream but you forced me to hear your painful scream. And trust me I am enjoying it. " " I am human. Is this your love? By torturing you are proving your love? Pari asked with her trembling voice. Hearing her, Raakshas holds her chin tightly and whispered," I wanted to prove my love by caring for you. But, you disrespected my love. And now, you are being punished." Raakshas again melted the candle on Pari''s another breast and then rubbed ice on her burned skin. He did all this on her whole body. He burned her breasts, navel, neck, inner thighs, back and then her butt cheeks. He became a real demon who was unleashing his anger on her whole body. Her body is looking too much red because of the hot wax and the rough rubbing of ice. After torturing her to his heart''s content, Raakshas stood up and started removing his clothes. Pari understood what''s he going to do with her. She understood that he will have sex with her and she is not in the condition to bear him. " Please, Raakshas. I beg you. Not now. My whole body is paining. Don''t do it now," Pari pleaded with her teary eyes. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Raakshas listened to her but said nothing. He only gave her a sadistic smile and pari felt that a shiver run down through her spine. Then, Raakshas took out some money from his pant''s pocket and gave a sinister smile to Pari. She is just looking at him with her horrified and panicked eyes. He said eyeing Pari''s body with his lustful eyes," You were talking about payment and services. Right? Let me give you some payment." Saying that Raakshas stuffed the money on Pari''s mouth and she started gagging. She is feeling like she will die at any time. She is suffocating. Then without any warning, Raakshas got between her legs and pushed his huge hard member inside her. She wasn''t a little bit of lubricated. Raakshas''s huge manhood felt like a sharp dagger inside her. She is gagging and whimpering in pain where Raakshas is busy thrusting inside her like a beast. He is punishing her mercilessly. The time is going and Raakshas''s thrust became wild too much. Suddenly, Pari started bleeding from her vagina and she is losing her senses. Raakshas saw her miserable condition but showed no mercy to her. He is hell-bent to punish her so that she never opens her foul mouth. After a few more thrusts, Raakshas unloaded his warm cum inside her and pulled out his manhood. He saw blood on his manhood, her vagina and the bedsheet. He wiped the blood using a tissue. He is breathing heavily and sweating profusely. He stood up and said looking at Pari''s ttering eyes," That''s how I treat my whores. I think you have gotten your payment also for your services." Raakshas said looking at the currency which is still inside Pari''s mouth. Pari is looking like a half-dead person. Then he said gritting his teeth," I will fuck you every day like whores from this day. You didn''t like being my wife. I will make sure that you will love the idea of being my whore. You brought all this upon you." Saying that Raakshas left the room wearing his pant leaving behind a bruised and injured Pari. He called two maids to take care of Pari. He ordered them angrily," Clean her first and then put on some clothes on her. I am calling a doctor." The maids obliged him and entered into the yroom. They became terrified seeing Pari''s condition. Raakshas called a doctor to treat Pari as soon as possible. Because he doesn''t want to lose her. Chapter 24- His madness Chapter 24- His madness After two days Pari''s p.o.v I never thought that Raakshas will behave like a beast with me. He burned my whole body with candles and raped me brutally! He didn''t feel pity for me when he was torturing me. And he ims that he loves me. Total bullshit. For thest two days, I couldn''t move my waist even for a little. My vagina waspletely swollen after his brutal fucking. People were right. He is really a Raakshas (demon). After that day, my hate for him has increased to a level which I can''t describe in words. But, I am afraid of him. After seeing his real face I think thousand times before opening my mouth. " You shouldn''t have provoked him," my subconscious said pitying me. I said scolding my subconscious," I didn''t provoke him. I just told him the reality." " Now, see. Your reality has led you into the bed like a corpse," My subconscious mocked me and I felt like crying. I sighed with too much hurt, frustration and anger. I am still inside his yroom. After that horrible day, I couldn''t move my body let alone leaving this room. Two maids are with me 24 hours to take care of me. And that monsteres always to check on me. Whenever I see his face my whole body started trembling with fear. But, I am grateful about one thing that he permitted Prisha and Nihariks to meet me any time. Only seeing them, I feel a little bit rxed. I tried to sit back in the bed when a maid said worriedly," Mam, carefully. Let me help you." Saying that she holds my shoulder and helped me to sit on the bed. I said to her," Give me a ss of water." " Sure, Mam," she said forwarding a ss of water to my direction. I am drinking water when Raakshas entered into the room with thatdy doctor who treated me previously. Seeing him, I choked the water which I was drinking. He came hurriedly towards me and hold me in his embrace. He said rubbing my back with a soothing manner," carefully, my little fairy." His close proximity is scaring me too much. My body started trembling due to fear. He is rubbing my back and ordered the doctor," Check my little fairy." The doctor started checking me where I am still trembling because of him. His intense re is shaking me from the core of my heart. After checking me the doctor informed," Sir, she is fine now. But, a little bit weak. Feed her proper amount of food and she will be fine." " Ok. I will call you if I need you again. Talk with Vedant and he will give your payment," Raakshas said to the doctor. The doctor nodded her head in positive and then left the room. Raakshas whispered in my ear," I hope you will not againpare yourself with whores. Right, my little fairy?" " Yeah, I will never talk like that again. Don''t hurt me," I said timidly where tears are forming in my eyes. He cupped my face in his palms and said softly," I know that. You will not repeat the same mistake again." Saying that he kissed my forehead and I took a relief of breath thinking that he will not start his torture again. Suddenly, he said chuckling," Do you know I have arranged something special to you?" A shiver run down through my whole body and I gulped down the lump which was forming inside my throat. I asked him with my shuttering voice," What is it?" " Something really special. This thing will always remind you that the babies we are going to have are the result of love. Not my lust," He said kissing my cheek and I felt like my whole body became cold. I don''t know what kind of sick idea he is thinking now. Then, he said stroking my hairs," It will just pain a little. " Hearing the word pain I started crying badly. I said crying," Raakshas don''t burn me again. Please." " Shh.....sh.....sh..my little fairy. I will not burn you anymore. You are too precious for me," he replied resting my head on his chest. He is stroking my hairs when he called," Nancy." Hearing him, I looked at the door and found that a woman has entered with a bag in her hand. The woman is looking kinda weird with piercing and her weird clothes. She is looking like a Dj or..... My thought is interrupted by Raakshas''s deep voice. He said," She is Nancy. The most famous tattoo artist." " Why is she here? I asked him fearfully. He smiled at me and said," She is here to make a tattoo on you. Actually, I am going to mark you so that you never think our babies as a result of my lust." My eyes get widened like saucers. He is going to mark me. Am I am an object that he can mark me so easily. No, I can''t let that happen. " No, I don''t want to make any tattoo. Please, " I said crying. Raakshas didn''t listen to any of my crying and begging. He again handcuffed my hands and then my legs. I am yelling and begging but nobody helped me. I am crying and begging where he is busy stroking my hairs sitting beside my head. The woman named Nancy asked him," Sir, where I should make the tattoo? And what I should write designing?" This time I looked at Raakshas with my horrified eyes and found him looking at my body like a hawk. He is thinking where the tattoo should be carved. Raakshas pulled up my top leaving my belly naked. He said pointing at my belly," Make the tattoo a little under her navel where my future babies will stay until delivery. And write the words ''Love of R&P''. " R&P?" I uttered with my terrified voice and he replied smiling," R stands for Raakshas and P stands for Pari." I begged him," Raakshas, don''t do this. I will give birth to your children. I understood my fault. For God''s sake, stop this madness." " No, little fairy. You have to ept the fact that the babies which you will hold in your womb are not the N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. result of my lust. They will be the result of our love. This tattoo will remind you that always," He replied rubbing my belly having a creepy smile on his face. I am crying and trying hard to free myself but I am helpless. I am not being able to do anything. He ordered that woman to start her job and the woman obliged him. She sprayed something on my lower belly under my navel and said professionally," Mam, it''s a numbing spray. It will numb your muscles for some time and you will not feel any pain." Maybe I will not feel pain in my body but what about the pain inside my heart. What will heal that pain? Nancypleted her job and bandaged my belly. This time I am just looking at the ceiling. Fat drops of tears are escaping from my eyes and I am huping. Raakshas kissed my tear-stained cheek and said like a lover," It''s fine my little fairy. Don''t cry." I didn''t answer him because I have lost my words. This man ispletely crazy and he needs a doctor. He has serious mental issues. Then, he stood up on his feet and opened his shirt. I looked at him with my bewildered eyes when he said smiling," Now, it''s my turn." I am not understanding his motive but didn''t ask anything. Because I don''t care what he does. Then, he ordered Nancy," Make the same tattoo on my chest. My little fairy might hold my children in her womb but I will hold them in my heart forever." I couldn''t believe my ears and eyes. He is really an insane person. He sat beside me again and hold my right hand tightly. I am looking at him with my wide eyes where he is smiling continuously. Nancy tried to spray that numbing spray on his chest when he said looking into my eyes," I don''t need any numbing spray. My little fairy''s touch is enough to numb my whole system. I will not feel any pain. Just do your job." Seeing his crazy behaviour and hearing his crazy talking I am feeling like I will faint anytime. This is too much for me. Nancy started doing her job and this psycho didn''t even hiss for a single time like he isn''t feeling any pain. He is only looking at me and smiling. When Nancy is done with her work he told her to take her payment from Vedant and leave the room. Nancy obliged him and left the room. Before leaving, she told us that we will be able to remove the bandage after one week." After that, Raakshas kissed my forehead and said smiling," I love you, my little fairy. If you again utter any kind of rubbish words then I will not hesitate to mark your whole body." The threat is clearly audible in his and I just widened my eyes. Then, he said having a naughty smile," Let''s make babies now." I know the meaning of this smile. Now, he will fuck me like a maniac to make me pregnant. I don''t know why he is so desperate to be a father. After torturing me that much he is still busy in thinking about babies. Why can''t he think about the babies mother!! After one week Author''s p.o.v It''s been one week since Raakshas has made tattoos on Pari and himself. Yesterday, he removed the bandages from Pari and himself. He was very satisfied after seeing the tattoo. On the other hand, Pari is too much upset about everything. Her health condition is much better now but she is mentally disturbed. Prisha and Niharika are trying their best to make Pari happy but every time they are failing. Pari is craving for her father. She wanted to hide herself in her father''s embrace. She is missing her father a lot. Right now, Raakshas, Vedant and Andul are talking about something. Both are sitting inside Abdul''s room. Vedant and Raakshas are talking about some papers when Abdul said to Raakshas," Don''t force her to give birth to your child. First, let her ept you then she will happily......." " I have given her enough time to ept me. Even I have controlled my demons for her. But, she disrespected me," Raakshas replied sternly clenching his jaw. Vedant didn''t say anything about this matter and left the room saying that he needs to meet a client. Abdul almost yelled on Raakshas," you can''t force someone to love you. You have to earn it." " Why can''t anyone love me? Am I that bad? My own mother hated me. My father abandoned me. The whole country hates me and now my own wife also hates me. What''s my fault? Why can''t she ept me just the way I am!" Raakshas roared at the top of his lungs and throw away the papers from the tables. He is looking very hurt. Abdul tried to console him when someone entered into the room without any knocking. Raakshas looked at the person and the person was none other than Pari. She is crying and looking angry too. She came forward and held his one wrist tightly. She started dragging him somewhere. He asked her confusingly," Where are you taking me?" She didn''t reply and continued the dragging. After some time, they reached the living room area where Prisha was watching TV and crying. Raakshas looked at the TV and found that a reporter is saying," Today under the city bridge, police have found a burned dead body. After analysing the belongings of the victim the police has confirmed that this body is ACP Manish Chauhan''s." This time Pari holds Raakshas''s cor and asked him angrily," I am doing everything whatever you are telling me to do. Then, why did you kill my father. I know you are behind all this. " Saying that she broke down into hysterical sobs where Raakshas is standing like a statue. His face is expressionless. He isn''t saying anything. Pari looked at him and asked yelling," What was my father''s fault that you killed him. Tell me. Why did you snatch my father from me? You monster." Chapter 25- Manishs mystery Chapter 25- Manish''s mystery Author''s p.o.v Pari is crying and asking only one thing," What my father had done to you?Huh! Why did you kill him? What more I should do for your satisfaction? What enmity you have with my father that you killed him?" Asking all this, Pari started punching on Raakshas''s chest. She is devastated by the news of her father''s death. Raakshas said holding her shoulder," Listen to me, Pari. Just look at me." " What will you say? After ruining my whole family what do you want to say? Pari said crying non-stop. Raakshas is trying his hard to console Pari but her crying isn''t stopping. She is sobbing continuously for her father. Suddenly, Raakshas said loudly shaking her shoulder," Your father is alive. Did you hear me? He is safe and sound." Pari stopped her crying and looked at him widening her eyes. She blinked her eyes a few times staring at his face. She couldn''t believe her ears. She again punched on Raakshas''s chest and asked him huping," you are lying! You killed my father. You murderer." " He is alive. Let me show you," Raakahas said barking on Pari''s face and she stopped her huping. Raakshas took her to their bedroom and closed the door. He called Imran via video call and said," Imran, where is Manish Chauhan? Show me." Imran turned the camera to Manish''s direction and Raakshas gave the phone to Pari''s hand. Pari looked at the screen and found that her father is lying on a white bed and sleeping. Various types of medical equipment are attached to her father''s body. Pari touched the screen and uttered crying," Papa!" She looked at Raakshas and asked him panicking," What happened to him? Why is he lying on the bed like that? What have you done to him?" " I will tell you everything. First, tell me, now you believe that your father is alive? Raakshas asked. Pari said wiping her tears," Yeah, I believe that. But, you have to tell me why my father''s condition is like that. What happened to him? What have you done to him?" After that, Raakshas told Pari about the tortures which he and his men has given Manish. Raakshas epted his every wrongdoings towards Manish truthfully. Hearing him, Pari lost her control and yelled loudly," My father said no to you about your marriage proposal. That''s why you did all this to him. Right? Your ego got hurt and you did all this inhuman acts with him. How can you be so cruel! You are not a human. People are right. You are a demon. A monster." Saying all this, Pari fell on the nearby couch and started crying badly. Her hurt is burning for her father. Raakshas sighed and said," It''s your misconception that I tortured your father just because he has rejected me. Yes, I wanted to take revenge on him but not like that. There is another reason behind all this." " I don''t believe you. You did all this to take revenge on my family," Pari replied sobbing. This time Raakshas bent down to Pari''s level and said cupping her face," You know that I never lie. Let me tell you everything." Pari just red at him but said nothing. But, her subconscious is telling her to listen to him and trust him. Raakshas started saying," On 22nd November Ayat & Afreen went to shopping with her friends. My sisters just wanted to spend some time with their friends. That''s why they didn''t take bodyguards with them. My sisters didn''t know what kind of mistake they had done without taking the guards." " What do you mean? What''s your sisters connection with my father? Pari asked impatiently and remembered Ibrahim Khalid who were using her father for some sins. Raakshas replied," Let me finish. That day my sisters were kidnapped by 6 people. Those 6 people raped them and tortured them brutally. They threw my sisters on the street like trash. My sisters were taken to the hospital in very bad condition." Pari''s eyes became big like saucers hearing him. She couldn''t believe someone dared to harm Ibrahim Khalid''s daughters. After few days of her staying in India she already understood about Ibrahim Khalid and Raakshas''s power. Raakshas continued," When I asked my sisters about the culprits description they said that all of them were wearing masks except one. I told them to tell me about that one person''s face description. ording to their description I made a portrait of that person. I became shocked when the portrait matched with your father. I couldn''t believe my eyes." "My father can''t do all this. There is some kind of misconception," Pari said defending her father. She can''t believe that her father can do this type of heinous crime. Raakshas said assuring her," I also couldn''t believe. Still every evidence were against your father that''s why we have to take him in our clutch and tortured him to confess his crime. It was the reason that Sarkar misbehaved with you." Raakshas took a breath and again continued," I was still hoping that your father is innocent. But, everything became messed up when the DNA report came. Your father''s DNA matched with one of the rapists sample." " its impossible. My father can''t do all this. You were mistaken," Pari yelled loudly. She has full faith on her father that he is innocent. But, this DNA thing is confusing for her. After that, Raakshas told her about that duplicate person who looked like Manish and his attack on Raakshas. He also told her about the scar. Then, Raakshas told her that her father wasn''t in the city on 22nd November. He went to do some work in another city with constable Arjun indicating Manish wasn''t involved in that rape incident." The more Pari is hearing, the more she is bing shocked. Every new information isnding in her brain like bombs. Raakshas continued his saying,"I started thinking about all this and trying hard to solve this puzzle. To solve this I went to meet that doctor who checked the DNA sample. I asked him that is it possible to have the same DNA on two different person? The doctor became surprised by hearing me. He informed me that it''s not possible because DNA is something which is unique in every person. It''s different in every individual. After hearing the doctor I became more confused. I wasn''t understanding who was that person who attacked on me and raped Ayat & Afreen. Because your father was already proven innocent in front of my eyes." Pari isn''t understanding what she should say. But, she is a little bit rxed thinking that her father isn''t guilty anymore in Raakshas''s eyes. Pari tried to ask something when Raakshas said," After two days when I was still in the puzzle that doctor again called me and informed me something which I had heard for the first time in my life. The doctor informed me that two different people can have the same DNA if they are identical twins. Otherwise, it''s not possible. Learning about this identical twin fact I became dumbfounded. I have never imagined anything like that." Pari became dumbfounded hearing this. She knew about identical twin as she is a doctor. But, she can''t believe that her father can have a identical twin brother. Because her father was the only child of her grandparents. Pari uttered with too much shock," Identical twin of my father! How it can possible? As per I remember he had no brother." " That''s why I started searching about your father''s background. I told my investigators to give me all the information about Manish. After searching for some days I came to know about everything. Do you know that your father isn''t the real son of your grandparents? He was adopted," Raakshas said and Pari felt like someone has thrown her into cold water. She never knew about all this. She couldn''t believe that there are so many secrets about her father. Pari is still looking at Raakshas having her dumbfounded expression when Raakshas continued," Your father was an orphan. He was living with his identical twin brother in an orphanage. Your father was just 4 years old when your grandparents adopted him. But, they didn''t adopt your father''s twin. That''s why your whole family didn''t know anything about that twin brother of your father. Your father was adopted at an early age. Most probably he also doesn''t know about this twin brother fact. I collected all this information with great difficulty. I have to put too much money and time just to know the truth." " So, you are telling that my father''s twin did all this? But, why he did all this? Did you catch him? Was it all coincidence or that twin brother wanted to frame my father? Pari asked having an iprehensible expression on her face. She couldn''t ept the truth that her father was tortured without any reason. Raakshas took a deep breath and said rubbing his forehead," I am not sure that your father''s twin did all this to frame your father or it was your father''s bad luck. That twin brother of your father is still out of my reach. I am trying hard to catch him. Only he can answer of all these questions." Pari became quietpletely after hearing everything. She isn''t understanding what she should say. She can''t me everything on Raakshas for her father''s condition. Raakshas did whatever he thought was right. Still, it can''t justifies Raakshas''s cruel act towards Manish. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. " My father is alive then why did the TV reporters saying that my father is dead," Pari asked Raakshas confusingly. Raakshas sat beside Pari on the couch and said," It''s fake news. I spread this news to save your father as well as to save Sarkar from arresting." " I didn''t get you," Pari said knitting her brows. Raakshas is getting irritated by Pari''s continues questions. He said having an annoying expression," Tum sawal bohot karti ho! ( you ask too many questions)." Pari sighed and replied," Please, tell me everything. Why did you spread this fake news? " Sarkar was telling me to kill your father as he is still guilty in Sarkar''s eyes. And your ex-boyfriend Azhar has tried multiple times to kill your father. I haven''t told them anything about your father''s twins. Because without proper proof they will not believe. I have to present that twin in front of them to prove your father''s innocence. I spread this fake news so that your father remains safe from Azhar''s hand. Obviously he will not try to kill a person who is already dead in front of the whole world," Raakshas replied and rxed himself on the couch. He emphasised the word ex-boyfriend sarcastically. Pari didn''t answer to his sarcasm. She is now too much angry on Azhar. She might hate Raakshas. But, she hate Azhar more than Raakshas. She didn''t forget Azhar''s betrayal till now. Pari asked again," I didn''t get how your Sarkar''s arresting is rted to my father''s death." After that, Raakshas told Pari about that news where people were demanding for Ibrahim Khalid''s arrest. He told her about that journal as well. Raakshas said," I spread this fake news to divert everyone''s attention from Sarkar''s matter. I will spread some more fake news topletely divert the general people''s attention from Sarkar. That''s how I am going to handle all this." " So, you used my father as a bet," Pari asked being annoyed. Raakshas replied sternly," Think whatever you want to think. I am doing which is right." " Can I meet my father? Pari asked with her glossy eyes. She was missing her father too much. This time Raakshas gave her a crooked smile and said," I will let you meet him after you be pregnant." " Will you just stop your this annoying mantra? Why are you so eager to be a father? Pari said getting angry. Hearing her Raakshas''s eyes became dark and he said holding her chin," Don''t raise questions on my decisions. I love you too much so I don''t want to hurt you. But, don''t force me to hurt you." Pari became scared hearing his dangerous voice. She just lowered her eyes and said timidly," Sorry. Won''t happen again." " That''s good, my little fairy. You are learning to obey me. I love you," Raakshas said kissing her forehead. The next day evening Raakshas''s p.o.v " Ah.....Ah.....go a little bit slower. .....Ah...," Pari is saying closing her eyes as I am thrusting inside her. Her voice is so soothing like any kind of melodious music. I decreased my speed a little and kneaded her soft boobs. I can see her flushed cheeks. She might hate me but she can''t deny the pleasure which I am giving her. I flipped her and made her sit on myp. My dick is still inside her right warm pussy. She looked at me with her confusing eyes. I ordered her," Ride on me, little fairy." " I can''t. Ple........." She tried to say but stopped in the middle looking at my face. She started moving slowly on my cock. I hold her waist and increased the speed. She is now riding on me with full rhythm. Her firm tits are bouncing in front of me. I sucked them hard. After some time we both came at some time and Pari copsed on my chest due to exhaustion. Iid her down on the bed and rested her head on my chest. I said stroking her silky hairs," You know what. I will not let you go anywhere. You are my everything. I love you so much." " You don''t want to let me go so that you can torture me," She said with her sad voice. Again, her stupid talking. Why can''t she understand that I love her? Why can''t she understand that I want to cherish her, shower her with my care and love. I said tightening my hold on her," You bring that upon you. I never wanted to hurt you. It''s you who provoked me. At least try to understand my love for once." She didn''t say anything after hearing me. I can feel that she is feeling ufortable and confused hearing me. Then she said almost crying," Raakshas, please, let me meet my father." " I have already........" I couldn''tplete my sentence when someone knocked on the door. I yelled loudly," Who is it?" " Raakshas, it''s me, Vedant. Come downstairs hurriedly," Vedant replied. I am busy in passing some time with my wife and he is here to disturb me. I said annoyingly," I will meet youter. I am busy now." Saying that I again positioned my dick at Pari''s pussy when he said lowering his voice," Dude. You can have sexter. Sarkar is here. He wants to meet you and he is looking angry." " What the fuck!" I uttered and stood up hurriedly. Pari is looking at me with her questioning eyes. What''s Sarkar doing here? He doesn''te to my house usually. But, today why is he here? I have handled that journal matter then why is he angry now. I hope everything is fine. Chapter 26- Standing for each other Chapter 26- Standing for each other Author''s p.o.v Raakshas came downstairs hurriedly and found that Ibrahim Khalid and Azhar is seated on the living room couch. Both are looking angry. Pari also followed Raakshas. The moment she saw Azhar her heart twisted because of pain. She still couldn''t forget Azhar and his betrayal. Pari and Azhar just red at each other. Raakshas said to Ibrahim Khalid politely," I am d that you havee to my house. Why did you take the trouble? You should have called me to meet you." " First, tell me what''s this girl doing in your house and why is she wearing mangal sutra(nuptial chain) and vermillion?" Ibrahim Khalid asked Raakshas angrily pointing his finger at Pari. Raakshas replied holding Pari''s waist tightly," My wife will obviously live in my house. Where will she go?" "So the rumour was true that you have married that bastard''s daughter," Ibrahim Khalid said clenching his jaw. Pari fisted her palm due to anger. She controlled herself from the outburst because Raakshas is putting pressure on her waist. He is telling her to control herself. Raakshas replied to Ibrahim Khalid chuckling," Sarkar, are you angry because I haven''t invited you to my wedding?" " Do you think this is funny! Huh! I thought you are taking revenge from that bastard''s daughters but here you have married one of them. What''s the meaning of all this?" Ibrahim Khalid asked angrily. He is giving death re to Pari and Pari is also ring at him without any fear. She hates this Ibrahim Khalid from the very first. Raakshas said to Ibrahim Khalid," Sarkar, don''t misunderstand me. My wife and her sister have nothing to do with all this. It''s not right to me daughters for their father''s deed. Moreover, Manish is already dead. I will catch those other culprits as well. There is no fault of Pari and her sister in this matter." Ibrahim Khalid''s eyes get widened hearing Raakshas. It''s the first time that Raakshas is supporting another person in front of Ibrahim Khalid. He is now angry beyond level. " Tell me Raakshas. What kind of spell has done this bitch on you that you are talking back with me?" Ibrahim Khalid asked Raakshas with a cold voice. This time Raakshas''s eyes became dark due to anger. He replied dangerously," Sarkar, Don''t talk like that about my wife. Otherwise, the consequences will not be good." " Are you threatening me? Ibrahim Khalid asked Raakshasing forward. Both are ring at each other and Azhar is enjoying this show. He is very happy that Raakshas and his father''s rtionship is getting worse. Raakshas replied sternly," I am not threatening you. You are exaggerating. I have told you that Ayat and Afreen will get justice. And I will do anything to give my sisters justice." Hearing him, Ibrahim Khalid gave him a sarcasticugh and said eyeing Pari from head to toe," You are giving them justice by fucking this whore." No sooner had Ibrahim Khalid said the words Raakshas yelled loudly," Mind yournguage. Otherwise, I will destroy your every illegal business right now. No one has the right to say any bad words about my wife. No one means no one. Even you." Saying all this Raakshas pushed Ibrahim Khalid with too much force. Ibrahim Khalid was going tond on the floor when Azhar hold him. Ibrahim Khalid looked at Raakshas with his shocked expression. Raakshas is looking like a raging bull. He can''t tolerate anything against his little fairy. Pari is looking at Raakshas with her open mouth. She can''t believe that Raakshas has disrespected his Sarkar just for her. She isn''t understanding what she should say. Seeing Raakshas''s audacity to push Ibrahim Khalid, Azhar became angry and tried to punch Raakshas. Before his punch could touch Raakshas''s face, someone caught his hand and jerked off his hand. The person said angrily," Don''t you dare to touch my husband." Raakshas and Azhar looked at Pari with their shocked expression. She is looking too much rebellious. Raakshas couldn''t believe Pari''s words. He is looking at her with amusement. " Finally, you have epted this monster as your husband," Azhar said sarcastically. Pari replied giving him a mocking smile," At least he is better than you. He has the guts to say the truth and ept the truth in front of everyone. He is not a coward and betrayer like you." " You......" Azhar tried to say something when Ibrahim Khalid yelled," Azhar, leave this house right now." " Abbu...but......" Azhar couldn''tplete his sentence when Ibrahim Khalid barked on his face," Didn''t you hear me? Leave this house right now." Azhar didn''t say anything further. He left the house giving death res to Raakshas and Pari both. After that, Ibrahim Khalid said to Raakshas mockingly," You have be a puppet of this girl. You havee out of my hand. Today, you have proved that you are really not my son. You are a bastard." Saying that Ibrahim Khalid turned to leave the house. Raakshas felt very hurt hearing the word bastard from Ibrahim Khalid''s mouth. It''s not the first time that someone has called him a bastard. He has epted this harsh reality. But, he is very hurt hearing this word from Ibrahim Khalid''s mouth. Ibrahim Khalid never said this word to Raakshas. Pari is looking at Raakshas''s hurtful face and she understood why he is hurt. She tried to say something when Raakshas said," I have to talk with Sarkar and sort out every misunderstanding." Saying that he left the area leaving behind Pari. On the other hand, Pari said looking at Raakshas''s retreating figure," You might consider him as your father. But, he doesn''t consider you as his son. He is just using you for his own interest." Raakshas''s p.o.v I am sitting in my study room with Vedant. We are discussing about some important matter. Well, we are discussing about Manish''s twin brother. I asked Vedant," have you found any further information about Manish''s twin brother?" " Trust me Raakshas I am losing my patience over this matter. It''s too irritating to check all those old files in the orphanage," Vednat replied getting irritated. I just sighed and said," We have to find out that real culprit as soon as possible. I have to prove Manish innocent in front of Sarkar. I have to sort out everything." " I understand, Dude. But, trust me. I am not finding any further information about Manish''s twin brother. I have checked the old files in the orphanage and found that Manish''s twin brother left the orphanage when he turned 18. After that, where he goes. Nobody knows. There is no record of him," Vedant replied having a serious expression on his face. I tried to say something when he said having a smirk," But, I have found out that culprit who published that journal about Sarkar. He is now in our torture house." Hearing him, a crooked smile formed on my lips and I said smirking," Why are you giving me these so " I went to tell you in your room when you were busy having sex with your little fairy," He replied sarcastically. I just chuckled hearing him. After that, we started talking about some business matter when someone knocked on the door. I wanted to snap at that person who tried to disturb me. But, I couldn''t. After hearing the voice I couldn''t snap. Because the person is none other than my little fairy. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She entered and Vedant left the room giving me a naughty re. He must be thinking that I will again have sex with Pari. But, right now I am not in the mood. I am upset after misbehaving with Sarkar. I asked Pari giving her a small smile," Why are you here? Do you need something or you are here to argue with me?" " Are you ok? She asked me having a slightly worried expression. I chuckled and stood up from the chair. I walked towards her and pulled her into my chest holding her waist. I asked her smiling," Why do you want to know that I am ok or not? Are you caring for me?" " I just asked out of curiosity because I saw you upset. That''s it," She replied sternly and I tightened my hold on her. This time, she isn''t hissing in pain. She is just looking at another direction with a nk expression on her face. I whispered in her ear," Then, why did stand for me in front of Azhar?" She is silent. She isn''t saying anything after hearing my questions. Suddenly, she said something which made me lose my sanity. She said, " You know what, Raakshas. You shouldn''t feel sorry about your so-called Sarkar. That man doesn''t give any shit about you." " Just stop right now. Don''t say anything further. Otherwise, I will not be responsible for any kind of consequence," I said with my cold voice. Hearing me, she chuckled and said," You might think that you are a cunning and intelligent person. But, trust me. You are a fool. Your Sarkar is just using you saying that he considers you as his son. But, it''s clearly visible that he doesn''t give any shit about you." I couldn''t control my anger and pped her hard on her cheeks. She falls on the nearby table. She looked at me with her teary eyes and said," its the truth Raakshas. He doesn''t consider you as his son. That''s why he has made you Raakshas. A demon and a criminal. If he wanted then he could have made you a better person. But, no. He has made you a criminal just like him." " Shut the fuck up, Pari," I yelled and she just gave me a sarcastic smile. Then, she said mockingly," Your Sarkar is a hypocrite person. He is bing mad just because his daughters were raped. I am not telling that whatever has happened to those are right. But, have you and your Sarkar thought how many girls life you have destroyed by doing human trafficking? Have you ever thought about those girls family? You didn''t think. Your Sarkar is feeling pain for his daughters. Ask him that he has ever thought about those girls fathers pain whom you and your Sarkar trafficked." I just closed my eyes to suppress the anger. I fisted my palm and controlling myself from the outburst. I raised my hand to p her again when she holds my hand tightly and jerked it off. She said lowering her voice," You are very desperate to be a father. Right? What if I give birth to a girl. What will you tell her when she will asked you about your profession? Will you say that you are a criminal? Huh? You will feel all those father''s pain when someone will buy your daughter like an object. You will feel my father''s pain when someone will try to rape your daughter in front of your eyes." This time, her words hit my heart like an arrow. I felt a pain inside my heart recalling her every words. Chapter 27- Criminals baby Chapter 27- Criminal''s baby A/N - I am writing those 6 mysterious man''s name serially so that you don''t be confused. 1. Mahesh(Manish''s identical twin brother). 2. Vansh, 3.Pratap, 4. Shakti, 5. Ashok, 6. Nitin. ************************************** After one month At a secret ce Author''s p.o.v " How can you guys just leave? We have to destroy Ibrahim Khalid. How can you forget about his deeds? Mahesh asked his fellow friends who are looking very worried. Vansh said getting irritated," Enough of all this. We have to ept the fact that we can''t win against Ibrahim Khalid until Raakshas is alive. It''s been one month since Raakshas''s man has already caught Nitin. I am sure they are doing their best to open Nitin''s mouth. If Nitin opens his mouth then we all will be dead for sure." Mahesh replied angrily," We are not afraid of death. We are the special agents of the Indian government. We can''t leave our mission like that." " We were special agents. We were suspended by the government a long time ago. Our mission of exposing Ibrahim Khalid is over now. We can''t win against him," Ashok said having a frustrated expression. This time Mahesh replied throwing a ss on the floor," How can you all behave like cowards? Did you just forget how thousands of innocent people died in the bomb st along with our family members? We have to save our country from criminals like Ibrahim Khalid and Raakshas." " It was our fault also that those thousands of people died as well as our family members. The government ordered us to gather proof against Ibrahim Khalid secretly. But, we failed to do our mission secretly. Ibrahim Khalid came to know about everything and to threaten the government he did all those bomb stings. So, we failed to do our duty properly," Pratap snapped at Mahesh. Shakti supported Pratap and said," Enough ofpleting missions. We again tried to stand against Ibrahim Khalid by spreading a journal about Ibrahim Khalid''s involvement in those bomb sting. And what was the oue? We again failed and Nitin is caught by Raakshas''s man. Moreover, we have taken our revenge from him by raping his daughters. We saw our family members sufferings and he also saw his daughters sufferings. It''s equal now. It''s over." " Guys, don''t leave like that. It''s not over yet. We vowed that we will destroy Ibrahim Khalid and we..........Mahesh tried to say something but Vansh cut his sentence in the middle. He said holding Mahesh''s cor," Don''t remind us about vows. We are not special agents anymore. This government doesn''t value us not this country''s people. So, just stop your patriotic lectures. We want to remain alive. We don''t want to be killed by Raakshas''s torture. I am sure Nitin is seeing hell by now. Before Nitin opens his mouth and takes our name we are going to hide from here." Other members also supported Vansh. They all left the area leaving behind a frustrated and alone Mahesh. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Mahesh is now yelling and cursing everyone. He can''t believe his friends have left him alone because of Raakshas''s fear. He is throwing everything here and there to vent his whole frustration. He said fisting his palm," I will not stop until I destroy that Ibrahim Khalid and his loyal dog Raakshas. They are like cancer for our country." At Raakshas''s torture cell "I am asking you for thest time what''s your real name? What''s your identity and why did you write that journal?" Raakshas asked Nitin who is half dead. It''s been one month since Raakshas has caught Nitin. Raakshas came to know about thatputer''s location from where that journal was published. Using thisputer''s IP address and by the help of some brilliant technologist, Raakshas caught Nitin. He is inquiring Nitin for one month but Nitin isn''t opening his mouth. Even after tolerating too much torture, he is silent. Raakshas is still unaware of Nitin''s name and real identity. Nitin is hearing Raakshas but didn''t utter any words. He is behaving like a mute which is making Raakshas lose his sanity. Raakshas took a finger cutter and cut Nitin''s left hand''s pinky finger. Nitin let out an ear-piercing scream and blood started oozing out from his finger. Raakshas asked him again," Tell me everything quickly. Otherwise, I will cut your hand next time." " Kill me, burn me, cut my every limb. But, I will never open my mouth in front of a criminal like you," Nitin said with great difficulty. Raakshas get irritated by hearing the same answer from Nitin. He started beating Nitin like a mad man. Nitin is crying in pain but didn''t say anything about his real identity. Suddenly, someone said entering into the torture cell," We don''t have to torture him anymore to open his mouth. He is going to have somepany." Hearing the voice, Raakshas turned his head and found that Vedant is standing with some files in his hands. Vedant is smirking at Nitin where Nitin is looking at Vedant with his confused and horrified expression. " What do you mean? Raakshas asked Vedant confusingly. Vedant came forward and said to Nitin," Your game is over, Mr Nitin Yadav." This time Nitin gulped down his saliva because of fear and nervousness. He is understanding that Vedant might have found something. He is shocked that Vedant knew his real name. " Will you tell me what''s happening? Raakshas asked Vedant being impatient. Vedant replied fixing his gaze on Nitin," This bastard''s name is Nitin Yadav and he was a secret agent of the Indian government." Raakshas asked knitting his brows," Was? What do you mean? From where you found out this information?" " As he wasn''t opening his mouth so you wanted me to search his house where he was living. I have searched the whole area where this bastard was living. I found a secret room at that ce and you won''t believe what I have found further," Vedant replied with amusement. Raakshas replied smirking," Tell me what you have found further. I knew that. This bastard is obviously hiding something." Vedant gave Raakshas the files and told him to read the files properly. Raakshas took the files and opened them with curiosity. After reading the files Raakshas''s eyes became wide like saucers. Raakshas uttered with too much shock," I can''t believe it." " Yeah. I was also shocked by seeing all these files. Manish''s twin brother is a secret special agent of the Indian government and this Nitin Yadav is also involved with Manish''s twin brother," Vedant replied and punched on Nitin''s face aggressively. Nitin is groaning in pain but didn''t understand about this twin brother fact. But, his condition is so bad that he couldn''t ask them anything. Raakshas looked at Vedant and said having a crooked smile," It''s time to catch our special agents." Raakshas emphasised the words, special agents sarcastically. The Next Day Pari''s p.o.v " What? Raakshas said sorry to you! I uttered with too much shock. Prisha replied," Yes, Di. Last night he came to my room and said sorry for his misbehaviour. He also told me that he considers me as his sister." The more she is telling me the more I am bing shocked. Is he really changing for good or he has other intentions? Whatever he has done with me and my family is unforgivable. He is a criminal and I will never forgive him. I asked Prisha curiously," Did you forgive him?" "No, Di. But, I am not angry with him anymore. I saw genuine regret in his both eyes. He told me that he is really ashamed of himself for telling his men to rape me. He also told me that he didn''t have any choice because you were not ready to marry him," Prisha told me having an iprehensible expression on her face. I said with my cold voice," I don''t know why he acted gently with you. But, I will never forgive him. I still remember how he kicked that pregnant woman and then sold her into a brothel. I still remember how he killed our Arjun uncle. He is also destroying many girls life by human trafficking. I hate him. I will never forgive him for all these sins." I didn''t say Prisha how Raakshas burned my body and raped me brutally. I will never forgive that rapist. I am mentally cursing Raakshas when a little boy came running and hide behind me. He is clutching my waist tightly. I know this boy. It''s Vedant''s son. I heard Niharika''s voice," Ajay, where are you? Don''t y hide and seek with mamma. Come out wherever you are hiding. Mamma can''t y anymore. I am tired." Niharika looked at me and smiled brightly. I also smiled back. She is now 5 months pregnant. It''s her 6th child. I pulled Ajay by his hand and affectionately said patting his head," Don''t make your mamma run after you. She isn''t very well." Saying that I picked up Ajay in myp and pulled his chubby cheeks. He is so cute. After that, Niharika, Prisha and I started talking about many things. Between our talking, I came to know that Vedant is going to marry Niharika very soon. He also promised her that he will not raise his hand on her after their marriage. I asked her curiously," Did you forgive Vedant for whatever he did to you?" She smiled and said," I don''t care about Vedant. I don''t even care that he is marrying me or not. I am just happy with my children. I will do anything for my children''s happiness." " What about your happiness? I know you don''t love Vedant. You know very well that these children aren''t the result of love still you love them! You are too much generous," I said to her directly without any hesitation. I have already told a maid to take away Ajay for some time. I don''t want to hear him this type of talking. Niharika replied caressing her belly affectionately," It''s called mother''s love. When you will be a mother you will understand my feelings. A mother can never refuse her child whether it''s the result of love or something else." I sighed and replied clenching my jaw," But, I will never ept that criminal''s child as mine. I don''t even want to be a mother of that monster''s child." Hearing me, Niharika didn''t say anything. She is just looking at me with her iprehensible expression. Suddenly, she said," Pari, do you know Raakshas has released all the girls whom he has trafficked. He has sent them back to their family." " What? Are you saying the truth? I asked her with too much shock. Prisha is also looking at Niharika with her open mouth. Niharika replied," I was also shocked like you when Abdul chacha told me all this. He is very happy that Raakshas has released those girls. He told me that Raakshas is changing himself for you. He loves you truly." Saying that she gave me a yful smile. " Love! My foot. I don''t care he loves me or not. He is a criminal and I will never love a criminal," I said rolling my eyes. Suddenly, I started feeling dizzy. I felt like everything around me is spinning. Maybe my pressure is low that''s why I am feeling like that. " Di, are you ok? Prisha asked me shaking my shoulder slightly. I replied assuring her," Yeah....I am......." I couldn''tplete my sentence and going to fall on the floor. Prisha holds me tightly and I heard her yelling," Call the doctor right now." After some time Author''s p.o.v Pari opened her eyes and found that she is lying on the bed. Raakshas is holding her one hand and looking too much worried. She also found ady doctor who is checking Pari. Pari jerked off her hand from Raakshas and asked the doctor," What happened to me? It must be because of my low pressure." " You are pregnant," The doctor replied and she just closed her eyes. She isn''t surprised that she is pregnant. She has missed her periods and Raakshas was having sex with her every day to make her pregnant. The doctor smiled at Raakshas and said," Congrattions. You are going to be a father." Pari just rolled her eyes and looked at Raakshas. He is looking at her with too much admiration and happiness. He kissed her forehead and said," You are going to give me the most valuable gift of my life. Thank you, my little fairy." " I will never give birth to a criminal''s baby. You might have impregnated me but I will abort this child or kill it anyhow," Pari said mentally and she is determined to kill the baby in her womb. Pari looked at everyone and found that everyone is congratting Raakshas who is looking too much happy. Only Prisha is looking at Pari with her disturbed expression. Pari asked him," Now, I am pregnant. Can I meet my father?" " Of course. You can. Tomorrow, I will take you to him. Moreover, I have a surprise for you," Raakshas said kissing Pari''s right cheek. Pari uttered curiously," Surprise?" " Yeah, Surprise. You wille to know about it tomorrow. Be patient," Raakshas said giving her a smirk. Seeing his smirk, Pari felt like a chill run down through her whole system. She knew this smirk. Whenever Raakshas is going to do something crazy he gave her this smirk. Pari is wondering what kind of surprise is waiting for her. Chapter 28- She is special Chapter 28- She is special Pari''s p.o.v I and Prisha are crying hysterically for my father. I hold Papa''s one hand and said crying," Please, Papa. Come back to us. We are missing you." " yes, Papa. We are missing your scolding, we are missing your every talking. Talk to us, Papa," Prisha said holding Papa''s one hand. A few moments ago Raakshas brought us to a mansion. I don''t know where this mansion is situated. He only told me that it''s a secret mansion. He has kept my father here for his safety. I alsoe to know that my father is ina because of too much torture. His treatment is going on and the doctor isn''t sure when my father will be fine. Prisha and I are still crying hysterically when I heard a familiar voice. I turn my head behind and found that Roshni Masi(aunt), Jatin uncle and jay are here. Seeing them my eyes became wide like saucers. What are they doing in India? " Pari?" Masi said and almost run towards me. She hugged me tightly and started crying. I also hugged her back and she said crying," We didn''t know that you are facing too many difficulties here. We didn''t know that Jija Ji(brother-inw) is in this condition." I asked her getting confused," How do you know all this? Why did you alle to India?" " I invited them here," I heard Raakshas saying entering into the room. I looked at him raising my brows when he said smiling," I invited them here. You were missing your Masi''s family. That''s why I called them here. Ain''t I a good husband?" I looked at Masi and saw her fearful expression after seeing Raakshas. I also saw that Jatin uncle and Jay are looking disturbed. It didn''t take much time for me to understand that Raakshas has simply threatened them toe here. My anger rose up. First, my father was involved in chaos and now he involved my Masi''s family too. This man is getting on my nerve every time. I didn''t say anything to him. I said to Masi smiling," Masi, talk to Prisha for sometimes. I have something to discuss with my husband." I emphasised the word husband sarcastically. I hold his one hand and came out of the room. " How was the surprise? Aren''t you happy that you have met your family members?" He asked me pulling me into his chest before I could say anything. I can see a smirk on his lips. I said giving him a suspicious look," Why did you call my Masi''s family here? What''s your intention? Whatever your intention is I am sure it''s not good for me." He chuckled and replied with amusement," You are really a beauty with brain. You understood that I have brought them here for any kind of purpose. Brilliant, my little fairy." " Now, will you tell me why did you call them here?" I asked him worriedly. Then, he replied tightening his hold on my waist," I have called them here so that I can show you what I do to the people who go against me or try to backstab me." " What do you mean? I asked him being confused. Hearing my question I felt that his hold went to my hairs from my waist. He clutched my hairs tightly and whispered in my ear," What did you think? You will n to kill my baby behind my back and I will note to know anything! Huh! How dare you to think like that?" I became afraid of hearing him. How did he know that I am nning for abortion! I didn''t say anything This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. to him. I am so nervous that I lied to him. I said trying to free myself from his grip," I didn''t n to kill the baby. Why are you using me?" " Shut up! Lier! I have heard your conversation with your sister. You were nning for abortion. How dare you to think of killing my baby!" He growled like a lion. I think I have to ept that I don''t want to keep his baby. I don''t want to be the mother of a criminal''s baby. I snapped at him," This baby is nothing to me. I don''t want to keep it. It will also be a criminal just like you in future." He clenched his jaw after hearing me. I can see rage is burning inside his both eyes. " You will give birth to my baby. You will give birth to a healthy baby. If you try to abort it or try to harm it then I will skin alive your whole family in front of your eyes and then feed their flesh to the wild animals. And you know very well that I don''t fuss in the air," He threatened me in my ear like a creep. I said almost crying," Is this your love where there is no value of my opinion? You can''t earn my love by threatening me." " I love you more than anything else in this world. But, you are too stupid to understand it. You are making me to do all this," He said wiping my tears. I replied looking at another direction," I don''t want to be a mother right now. Please, abo..........." " You will give birth to my baby. I will not let my baby face the same fate as mine. My baby will have its both parent with it," He said holding my chin tightly making me look into his eyes. I didn''t say anything further. I just let the tears flow. What can I do now apart from crying? He is holding my family card in his hand. Then, he said softening his voice," Just for once try to understand my love. Just for once try to ept me with your whole heart. Just for once give this marriage a chance. Only then you will understand how much I love you and care for you." Saying that he gently kissed my lips and then said smiling," I love you." I didn''t answer him back. I just looked at another direction rolling my eyes. Then, he bent down and said kissing my belly," Papa, loves you a lot. I can''t wait to meet you." After that, he left the ce leaving behind me inplete confusion. Does he really love me and care for me! " Should I give this marriage a chance?" I murmured with confusion. The Next Day Author''s p.o.v "Where is Mahesh?" Raakshas asked Asok calmly but anger is erupting inside him like a volcano. Ashok said with great difficulty," I......don''t......know." Raakshas chuckled and said cing a knife on Ashok''s throat," Tell me about Mahesh and I will not slit your throat right now. I will give you some more days to live." " I....have....already....told.....you.....We don''t know where is Mahesh," Ashok said and coughed blood because Raakshas''s men are continuously beating him. Well, Raakshas and Vedant have caught that 5 secret agents of the government but they couldn''t find Mahesh anywhere. Mahesh is hiding somewhere which is unknown to his friends as well. Raakshas and Vedant are trying their hard to make them open their mouth. But, they really don''t know where is Mahesh. " We have cut our ties with Mahesh a few days ago. We don''t know where is he," Shakti yelled whose nose is bleeding because of Vedan''t punches. Raakshas and Vedant continued their torture on those 5 agents. They all are now pleading for mercy. Raakshas asked them angrily," All of your enmity was with Sarkar and me then why did you bring Sarkar''s innocent daughter''s between our enmity? Why?" " It was all Mahesh''s n. We were not ready to involve those girls. But, Mahesh manipted us to rape Ibrahim Khalid''s daughters," Pratap replied hurriedly. Hearing him, Raakshas came forward and rubbed salt on Pratap''s wounds to make his condition worse. Pratap yelled at the top of his lungs with pure agony. Raakshas replied having a grin on his face," I will not kill you all until I find out the leader of your team. You can''t even imagine how I am going to kill you all. Your death will be so painful that death will also tremble with fear." They all just looked at Raakshas with their horrified expression. They have understood that sooner or daughters. Then, Raakshas and Vedant came out of the torture house. Raakshas lit a cigarette and started smoking. " That Mahesh is really cunning. We have searched every possible ce but he is like an invisible person. There is no trace of him," Vedant said with amusement. Raakshas replied blowing the smoke in the air," Where will he go? One day he will surrender. After that, I will show him the lowest part of hell. Because of his face, I have tortured innocent Manish without any reason. I am going to destroy his face first and then ask him questions." Vedant agreed with Raakshas by nodding his head. Both are now nning how they will catch Mahesh. Suddenly, Raakshas said to Vedant," It''s going to be myst work for Sarkar." " Meaning?" Vedant asked Raakshas frowning his brows. Raakshas replied in one go," After capturing Mahesh and killing his full pathetic team I will take my break from all mafia activities. I am going to leave this mafia world." " You are joking? You aren''t serious, right?" Vedant asked chuckling. Raakshas replied with a serious expression on his face," I am not joking. I am going to leave all this for my child. I don''t want my baby to know me as a criminal." " Now, I understand. You are doing all this for Pari, Right?, "Vedant asked having a mischievous smile. Raakshas chuckled and said," Well, it''s true. She said that she can''t love a criminal. If I leave all this then she will surely love me." " I can''t believe that a girl has tamed such a demon like you. You are behaving like a lovesick person for her. I have to admit that she is special," Vedant said and Raakshas just chuckled. Raakshas said remembering Pari, "Indeed she is special." A smile formed on his lips remembering his little fairy. Suddenly, Vedant said worriedly," What about Sarkar? Will he really permit you to leave the mafia activities? I don''t think so." " He considers me as his own son. I am sure that he will obviously respect his son''s decision," Raakshas replied with confidence. Vedant said having a worried expression," I hope so." Chapter 29- Ending of a chapter Chapter 29- Ending of a chapter After three months Author''s p.o.v Mahesh is in front of a small shop and buying something from the shop. He is covering his face and head with a ck cloth. He is done with his shopping and turned his head behind. Before he could understand anything someone pressed a handkerchief on his face and he started feeling dizzy. Just in a blink of an eye, Mahesh became unconscious and some people shoved him inside a car. He didn''t understand what happened just now. After a few hours, Mahesh opened his eyes and found himself inside an old warehouse. The warehouse is quite big but looking like a torture cell. He found himself bound with ropes in a chair. He looked beside and found that five people are also bound just like him. But, their face is covered with ck clothes. With blinking eyes, Mahesh looked forward and saw that a figure is sitting in front of him on a chair. The person said smirking," You have yed enough hide and seek, Mr Mahesh." Mahesh uttered with a little bit of fear," Raakshas?" Raakshas said standing up," You didn''t do the right thing by snatching my sisters'' dignity. Why did you do that?" Mahesh understood that it will be futile attempt if he lies in front of Raakshas. So, he decided to ept whatever he had done. " I have given Justice to the people who died during the bomb st," Mahesh replied sternly without any fear. Raakshas just closed his eyes due to anger and then punched him hard on his face. He continuously punched Mahesh until his whole face ispletely bruised. Raakshas said punching on his nose," Haramzada(bastard). Teri himmat kaysi hui Sarkar ki betio ko chune ki! ( How dare you to touch Sarkar''s daughters)!" "I...am....happy...that....Ibrahim....Khalid...gone.. though... the... same.. pain which.. I..have....endured...My...wife..and...my...son...died...in....that...bomb....st....I...have avenged ...my...family," Mahesh said with too much difficulty because his jaw is now almost dislocated. Raakshas is continuously beating Mahesh like a madman. Mahesh is now coughing blood and at the verge of fainting. Raakshas threw cold water on his face so that Mahesh doesn''t lose his senses. Then, Raakshas holds Mahesh''s chin tightly and asked him angrily," Why did you frame ACP Manish Chauhan?" " What are you talking about? Who is ACP Manish Chauhan?"Mahesh asked bing confused. Another round of beating was gifted by Raakshas to Mahesh so that he confesses that he has framed Manish. But, Mahesh didn''t confess. He only said that he doesn''t know any Manish. Raakshas is now understanding that Mahesh isn''t lying. He also doesn''t know that he has an identical twin brother. Raakshas told Mahesh about his twin brother and Mahesh became too much shocked. He is looking at Raakshas with his open eyes and open mouth. He never expected this type of thing. He never thought that he could have a twin brother. He isn''t understanding how he should react. " Because of your this face I have tortured ACP Manish without any reason. I am going to destroy your face first then I will handover you to Sarkar. He will decide what should be done with you," Raakshas said having an evil grin on his face where Mahesh is just looking at Raakshas with his terrified eyes. He has already understood that his death is going to be the most painful death of this century. Raakshas picked up a small bottle and said creepily," Do you know what''s inside this bottle?" " Whatever it is. I am not afraid," Mahesh replied trying to not show his fear. Raakshas chuckled and said," oh! Come on. You will be afraid when I will pour it on your face. It''s acid. It''s going to destroy your face." Mahesh is now hell afraid but still he didn''t plead for mercy. He was a special agent and he was taught to be not afraid in front of his enemy. Mahesh has epted that he is going to die very soon. Raakshas is now ready to pour all the acid on Mahesh''s face when Vedant entered into the warehouse. He said with his loud voice," Before destroying his face we need to show his sinful face to Sarkar. He has the right to know who was behind his daughters'' misery." " Yes, you are right. Sarkar should know that it was Mahesh who raped Ayat & Afreen. Manish was innocent from the very first," Raakshas replied and took out his phone. Raakshas said dialling a number, " It''s time to call Sarkar. It''s time to say him that I have done myst job for him." Raakshas''s p.o.v I called Sarkar and informed him that I have captured all those bastards who were behind my sister''s misery. Sarkar was very angry with me after my sh with him about Pari. He didn''t talk with me for many days. But, somehow slowly slowly his anger decreased and now everything is fine between us. After some hours Sarkar entered the warehouse having a serious expression on his face. I saw Azhar is also with him. I walked towards Sarkar and kissed his right hand and touched it with my forehead to show him respect. I said to him giving a smile," I have a nice present for you." He raised his one brow and asked me with his cold voice," Where are those bastards?" I took him to the ce where I have kept those shits. I can see his enraged facial expression indicating he is beyond angry. I uncovered all those shits face one by one. And, atst, I uncovered Mahesh''s face which is " Manish is still alive! I heard Sarkar and Azhar both uttered with too much shock and confusion. They are surprised because ording to them Manish is already dead and I have killed him. I answered," He isn''t Manish. He is Mahesh. The identical twin brother of Manish." " What? Sarkar uttered with too much confusion and shock. After that, I told Sarkar everything about Mahesh and Manish. I told him that they are identical twins. Because of their simr face, we misunderstood Manish. I told him that it was Mahesh who was behind Ayat and Afreen''s misery. I also told him that Manish is still alive. Hearing me, Sarkar and Azhar both became shocked beyond level. They are just looking at me and blinking their eyes continuously. They have lost their words. They never expected that this thing will be that muchplicated. Sarkar asked me ring at Mahesh," But, why he did all this? I have never seen him nor I did anything to him. What''s his enmity with me?" After that, I told him that this 6 piece of shits were special agents from the government. They were given the responsibility to take down our all illegal activities. But, they failed to do their duty and the government suspended them. And, in the bomb st, they lost their family members. To seek revenge on Sarkar they did all this. This time I saw Sarkar''s red eyes which are looking like moltenva due to anger. He is clenching his jaw tightly and fisting his palm. He said angrily," I am going to kill them with my own hands. They didn''t do the right thing by dragging my daughters between all this." Azhar has already started beating them like a madman. He is looking like a raging bull. Then, Sarkar asked me amusingly," But how did you know all this? How did you know that they are from special agents?" I just chuckled and informed him that I came to know all this from Nitin''s house. There was a secret room where I found all the documents of them being the special agents from the government. He nodded his head and gave me a genuine smile. He said resting his one hand on my shoulder," Bravo! You are indeed my right-hand man." " Didn''t I promise that I will give justice to my sisters? See, I have fulfilled my promise," I said lowering my head to show him respect. He chuckled and asked me," Today you have made me so proud. Tell me what do you want? I will give you anything for your extraordinary work." I asked him smilingly," Will you give me whatever I want?" " You are not like my son. You are my son. I will give you anything. Just tell me what do you want? He This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. said assuring me. I kneeled in front of him and said politely," Sarkar, I want to leave this mafia world. I want to live like a normal individual with my wife and baby." I thought that Sarkar will be angry and will not permit me to leave this mafia world. I thought he will scold me for daring to ask this type of demand. Because in this mafia world if you enter once then there is no going back. But, to my utter surprise, he holds my shoulders and made me stand up. He didn''t scold me nor said anything angrily. He said giving me a genuine smile," You can leave all these mafia activities. For the first time, you have asked for something. How can I deny you! You have all the rights to live like a normal person with your family." Hearing him I couldn''t control my emotions anymore. I hugged him tightly and said happily," Thank you, Sarkar. I knew that he will never deny my request." He patted my back and said," I will never deny your any kind of requests." I am still hugging him when I saw Vedant who is looking at me with an ufortable expression on his face. He is looking tensed and confused also. I didn''t understand what happened to him suddenly. I break the hug with Sarkar and said to him," I will leave all the mafia activities but still if you need any kind of help from me then you have to just call me. I will give my life for you if it''s needed." Sarkar just chuckled and said affectionately," I know that. But, don''t worry. I will not ask for your life. I will ask something costly from you." Iughed at hearing him and he also joined me. Then, he said resting his one hand on my head," I hope you will be happy in the future." " I will obviously be happy when I have your blessings with me," I said politely and he gave me a mysterious smile. I didn''t understand the meaning of this smile but didn''t dare to ask him. Chapter 30- Abortion Chapter 30- Abortion After two days Pari''s p.o.v " What are you doing, little fairy? You can''t move so fast like that. What do you want? Tell me. I will bring that for you," Raakshas said worriedly andid me down on the bed. I said chuckling," Oh, God! You are really too much. I am just 3 months pregnant and you are behaving like I will give birth tomorrow." He kneeled in front of me and said holding my hands," I don''t want my baby to be harmed as well as its mother. You don''t know what you both meant to me." Saying that he gave me a genuine smile and I felt like my heart is beating too fast. Looking at his concerned eyes I almost lost myself. What''s this feeling? Why am I feeling like that? Am I really falling for him? In these three months, our rtionship has quite improved. I didn''t do anything which can make him angry. I am behaving civilly with him. And he is behaving so gently with me and doing his best to win my heart. Even he has stopped doing all the criminal activities for me. He has freed my family members and permitted them to return to Canada. But, my family didn''t return. They told me that they will return to Canada after seeing my baby''s face. I am still not sure about my feelings for him. But, I am liking his gentle behaviour. Sometimes I feel like he isn''t a demon. He is a good person. He is changing himself for me and our baby. In these several months, I have also understood one thing that I was stupid to hate my own child. My baby is innocent. He/ she is not in fault whatever has happened to my family. I have epted the baby with my whole heart. Raakshas is now talking with our baby resting his hand on my belly. He said affectionately," Papa isn''t a criminal anymore. I have left every wrongdoing for you and your mother." Saying that he looked at me and I diverted my gaze at another direction. I haven''t forgiven him yet for disrespecting my father and behaving like a savage with me. Suddenly, he asked me with concern, "Don''t you have an appointment with the doctor? Let''s go now." " Umm. I will take Prisha or Niharika with me. You don''t have to bother," I said awkwardly. He might have left all the criminal activities but still, in people''s eyes, he is a criminal. People still fear him and loathe him for sure. And I don''t want to introduce myself as a criminal''s wife. He asked me with suspicious eyes," Don''t you want to go with me? Why is that?" " Umm.....you....know...actually....." I started mumbling and not understanding what I should answer. He is still looking at me with his questioning eyes when his phone started ringing. He received the call and I heard him saying," Ok. I wille right now." Saying that he cut the call and said caressing my cheeks," I wanted to go with you but I have to go somewhere urgently. I will go with you next time." I replied smiling," Oh. Sure. You should go if it''s important. I will take Prisha or Masi with me." He didn''t say anything further and kissed my forehead. Then he left the ce and I just took a relief of breath. Thank God. I don''t have to go with him. After one hour I am now sitting in front of the doctor and she is checking my reports carefully. Just looking at her face I can say that she is an experienced doctor. Well, a few moments ago I came to meet the doctor with Niharika. I wanted to bring Niharika with me. But, Masi insisted that she wille with me. I asked the doctor," Is everything alright? Is my baby fine?" " Yeah. The baby is ok. But, I can see some abnormality around your uterus. We need to do the ultrasound," The doctor replied sincerely. I asked her nervously," Is this something serious?" She replied," We wille to know when we will do the ultrasound. Let''s go." After that, we walked towards another room where the doctor will do the ultrasound. Well, this type of room is familiar to me as I am also a doctor. Iid down and removed my clothes from my belly. I thought she will apply the jelly type fluid on me but instead of applying it, she is preparing an injection. I clearly remember there is no need for injections in ultrasound. " Why are you preparing this injection?" I asked her confusingly. She replied with a nk expression on her face," It will just make you unconscious." " Why.....what....are.......Before I couldplete my sentence she injected something on me and I started losing my senses. I said with my ttering eyes, "Niharika.....where are.....you......this doctor......." " I am sorry, Pari," I heard Niharika saying and looked at me with a guilty expression. After that, I don''t know what happened to me that I lost myself intoplete darkness. After some hours Author''s p.o.v Pari opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital bed. She felt a sharp pain in her lower region. She found that Raakshas is standing beside the hospital bed with an expressionless face. She also found Niharika who is looking at her with a guilty expression on her face. Pari looked at the doctor and asked her confusingly," What did you inject in me? Why am I feeling pain in my lower region? What''s happening?" " You killed my baby," Pari heard Raakshas''s voice. She looked at him and asked him confusingly," What did you say? When did I kill our baby?" Raakshas didn''t answer her. He is looking too much hurt and angry. His eyes are shooting daggers at Pari. He is looking so much angry like any time he will eat her alive. Pari heard the doctor saying," I have aborted the baby as per your wish." " What are you talking about? When did I tell you to abort my baby? Pari asked the doctor nervously. Sweat beads started forming on her forehead. "I loved you so much. I treated you as my queen. I treated you as my everything. Still, you dare to kill my baby. You aborted my baby! You bitch," Raakshas said yelling at the top of his lungs. Pari isn''t understanding what''s happening around her. For the first time, she found tears in Raakshas''s eyes. Pari asked the doctor angrily," What have you done to my baby?" The doctor replied sternly," You are asking me that. You requested me to abort the baby in your womb. You literally begged in front of me for abortion. That''s why I aborted it." " You will be punished for aborting my baby. You have killed my baby," Raakshas said clenching his jaw where tears aren''t stopping from his eyes. Pari understood that she has an abortion and her baby is not with her anymore. She isn''t understanding why the doctor is telling lies. Pari said crying," Raakshas, believe me. I didn''t kill our baby. It''s this doctor who is telling lies. She is trying to trap me." " Why would I try to trap you? I don''t have any enmity with you. Raakahas ji, if you don''t believe me then ask the girl who was with her. She was here when your wife was requesting me to do the abortion," the doctor replied hurriedly and everyone looked at Niharika. This time Niharika said to Pari," Pari, you have to ept the truth. I told you that Raakshas will be angry when he wille to know about abortion. Still, you did that." " Niharika!!" pari yelled loudly and Niharika just looked at her with a nk expression. Pari asked Niharika," Why are telling lies? Why are you supporting this lier doctor?" Before Niharika could say anything Pari heard Raakshas''s voice which boomed through the whole hospital room. Raakshas said angrily," Enough of question and answering. Get lost from this room right now." Saying that Raakshas red at the doctor along with Niharika. Both left the room giving guilty expression to Pari. No sooner had they left the room Raakshas hold Pari''s chin tightly and said having a painful expression on his face," I came to the hospital because I was dying without you and my baby even for a second. And aftering here I came to know that you have killed my baby. You distrustful bitch!" " Raakshas. Please, believe me. I didn''t kill our baby," Pari said with her teary eyes. Raakshas closed his eyes and suddenly choked Pari''s neck. He said squeezing her neck," From the very first you hated my baby just because I was its father. I never thought that you will step so low that This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. you will kill my baby!" " I didn''t.....Pari tried to say when Raakshas yelled on her face," Chup kar aurat(Shut up, woman). Don''t make me angrier." Then, he said putting more pressure on her neck," You will be punished for killing my little baby. Trust me, this time I will show you why people call me Raakshas." Chapter 31- His anger Chapter 31- His anger After one week Pari''s p.o.v I am sitting inside our bedroom beside a window and looking outside aimlessly. I am shedding tears for my baby which was killed by that doctor. I am still in confusion why she aborted my baby and Niharika told lies. After that incident, Niharika didn''t talk with me nor she came to meet me even for once. I am not understanding why she did all this. Why she trapped me like that. I thought she is my friend but in reality, she betrayed me. How can she told lies like that! In these 7 days, Raakshas didn''te to meet me even for a once. He didn''t utter a single word with me as well. He didn''t ask me anything about the abortion as well. He has locked me up inside our room. He hasn''t permitted me to meet my family members as well. He is providing me with food and medicines so that I can heal fast. Seeing his calm behaviour I am understanding that it''s the silence before the storm. I am sure he is going to do something bad with me. I am not understanding how I am going to make him believe that I didn''t kill our baby! I am still shedding my tears when the room''s door burst open and Raakshas entered. Looking at his calm face I am feeling too much scared. He might be looking calm but I am sure anger is erupting inside him like a volcano. His dark orbs are killing me every time whenever my eyes are meeting his. He is looking at me curling his brows and clenched jaw. " I didn''t kill our baby. I swear," I uttered with too much fear. I am literally shaking due to fear. He didn''t say anything. He stood in front of me like a mountain and stared at my face for a few seconds like he is reading my mind. I am just pleading him by my eyes. Then, without saying anything he holds my one wrist and made me stood up. He holds my wrist so tightly that I felt like my blood supply is cutting. " Ah....Raakshas....leave my wrist. You are hurting me," I said trying to free myself from his grip. He left my wrist but clutched my hairs tightly. He said gritting his teeth," I haven''t hurt you yet. Just wait and watch what I do to you." Hearing him a shiver run down through my whole system. My heart is beating so fast like it wille out from my ribcage anytime. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Before I could protest he started dragging me. I don''t know where is he taking me. He is taking me another section of his property which I have never seen before. I am pleading to leave my hairs but he isn''t listening to any of my words like he has be deaf. After dragging me for almost 10 minutes he threw me inside a big room which is looking like a big dungeon or basement type area. I looked at my surrounding and found that Vedant is also here along with Raakshas''s twenty men. They all are looking at Raakshas like they are waiting for any kind of order. I also saw an executioner type man who is looking very scary. Something caught my attention that four people are tied with ropes in chairs and their face is covered with ck clothes. Among them, two are women and two are men. It didn''t take too much time for me to understand who are they. They are my family members. Before I could tell Raakshas to leave my family members I heard him saying," Uncover their face." Raakshas''s men removed the clothes and I found that Masi, uncle, Jay and Prisha are tied with ropes. They are looking at me with their pleading eyes. " Why are they here? What''s your intention about them? I asked Raakshas with my terrified voice. He replied clenching his jaw," Didn''t I warn you that your family will suffer if anything happens to my baby?" " Whatever has happened it''s not their fault," I said trying to make him understand. He just ignored me and signalled that butcher type person. I asked him with my scared voice," What are you going to do?" " I am going to skin them alive in front of your eyes. You didn''t take my warning seriously. Now, face the consequences," He replied like an emotionless person. After hearing him I felt like my soul has left my body. He is going to murder my whole family. I can''t let that happen. I can''t see my family being butchered like animals. " You can''t do that, please," I uttered with my glossy eyes. He made a hard face and replied with his dangerous voice," I can and I will." I am begging in front of him to leave my family when I saw that the butcher is heading towards Jay with a big knife in his hand. Jay is just whimpering but couldn''t utter any sound because his mouth is closed by a tape. " I beg you. Please, let them go. Please. Don''t be so cruel," I pleaded holding Raakshas''s hand. But, he isn''t giving any importance to my pleadings. He is just looking at my family members with anger and hurt. I heard him saying," You should have thought about the consequences before killing my baby." I replied shaking him vigorously," I didn''t kill our baby. I didn''t. How many times I have to say that?" Saying that I fall on my knees near his feet. I am crying hysterically and mumbling," I didn''t kill our baby. I didn''t." Suddenly, I heard Jay''s loud scream piercing through my ears and heart. I looked at him and found that the butcher has struck the knife on Jay''s right hand. Seeing the horrible scene in front of me I screamed loudly and hold Raakshas''s hand. I pleaded with my vulnerable voice," Please, let them go. Please. You can do whatever you wanted to do with me. They are innocent." I said thest part yelling like a madwoman. He jerked me off from near his feet and barked on my face," My baby was innocent too. But you killed it mercilessly. You heartless woman." I again said that I am not in the fault of our baby''s death. But, he didn''t believe me. Then, I hugged his legs and said huping," if you have loved me even for once then let them go. Please. I beg you." Saying that I looked upward and found that he is already staring at me. Our eyes met and I found too much pain in his eyes. I saw his eyes are softening. I am still hugging his legs when I heard him yelling," Stop." I looked behind at Jay''s direction and found that the butcher has stopped striking his knife on Jay''s hand. My brother is bleeding too much. I said crying," Please, someone help him." Saying that I tried to run towards Jay when Raakshas hold me by my hairs and pulled me to his chest. Then, I heard him ordering," Vedant, Send back my inws Canada tomorrow and treat my brother-in- Obviously, I was surprised that he didn''t do anything to my family. I took a relief of breath thinking that my family will be safe at least. I don''t care about myself. I just want my family to be safe and sound. I heard Vedant asking Raakshas," What about ACP Manish? He is still in aa. Should I send him Canada as well?" " Yeah. Send him too," I heard Raakshas saying and putting pressure on my waist. I said timidly looking at him," Thank you for not harming my family." He didn''t reply to me. He clutched my hairs again and started dragging me towards another section of this creepy area. I don''t know where is he taking me now. After dragging me for almost 5 minutes he threw me inside a small creepy dungeon. The dungeon is too much dark. A small window is attached to it which is providing a little bit of sunlight. He threw me so hard that Inded on the floor like a rag doll. The whole dungeon is too much dirty and I can smell the disgusting smell of dry blood. " From today you are going to live here like an animal. No one will talk to you. You made me alone by snatching my baby from me. And now, you will live here alone without your family and anyone," he dered looking directly into my eyes. Saying that he started to leave the dungeon when I pleaded holding his hand," Don''t leave me here. I feel scared of darkness." He pushed me hard on the floor and left the dungeon after locking it. I said crying," Please, don''t leave me here. Please." My crying and begging are echoing through the whole dungeon area but nobody came to save me. After some hour Author''s p.o.v Ibrahim Khalid is sitting on a chair in his house''s garden area. Seven of his men are surrounding him and telling him about the condition of his illegal business. Azhar is also here and standing beside his father. Ibrahim Khalid is looking impassive and hearing manyin from his men. His men are very angry and looking frustrated about some matter. After hearing everyint from the men Azhar said angrily," These Shankar Tripathi and Rajnath Goenka is getting on our nerves every time. These two petty gangsters are daring to mess with us." Then one of Ibrahim Khalid''s men said," Since Raakshas hukum(Sir) has left our side. All the petty gangsters and thugs have started going against us. Even police have started putting their legs in our business." Azhar and the men are saying all this angrily and asking for Ibrahim Khalid''s suggestions. They are asking how to handle all these traitors who dare to raise their head in front of Ibrahim Khalid. Ibrahim Khalid is listening to everyone but saying nothing. He is just looking at the entrance of the garden like he is waiting for someone. He Is looking very calm. Suddenly, Azhar gasped and said with too much shock," Raakshas!" All the seven men turned their head behind and their eyes became wide like saucers. They all mumbled surprisingly," Raakshas hukum!" Raakshas ising forward having two head in his hands. One of the head belongs to Shankar Tripathi and another one belongs to Rajnath Goenka. It''s clear that Raakshas has beheaded them with his own hands. His both hands are covered with blood. His facial expression ispletely neutral like he hasn''t murdered anyone. All the people present here are looking too much shocked except Ibrahim Khalid. He is smiling like a victorious person. Raakshas stood in front of Ibrahim Khalid and put the heads on the table like they are any kind of showpiece. He gave Ibrahim Khalid a demonic smile and said," Sarkar, your present." Ibrahim Khalid just chuckled and asked curiously," I thought you have left all the criminal activities." Raakahas sighed and closed his eyes for a few seconds like he is remembering something. Then, he kneeled in front of Ibrahim Khalid and said," I was so stupid to think that I can leave all the mafia activities." " Why is that? Don''t you want to live like a normal person with your wife and child? Ibrahim Khalid asked which added more pain inside Raakshas''s heart. Raakshas replied having a painful smile, "Which wife? Which child? There is no one for me. It was my misconception to want like that. I am a Raakshas(demon) and I will remain a Raakshas. I can never change." " So, what do you want to do now? Ibrahim Khalid asked softly. Raakshas replied with confidence," I want to kill every fucker who dares to stand against you. I want to remain at your side for the rest of my life." " That''s my boy. I am happy that you have understood that you are born to rule like a ruthless don. I am proud of you," Ibrahim Khalid said smirking and looked at Azhar who is already smirking. Chapter 32- Tale of abuse Chapter 32- Tale of abuse Raakshas''s p.o.v I am gulping down the alcohol bottle after bottle to suppress my anger and frustration. I am only thinking about my unborn child who died a horrific death. I was having so many ns for this baby. I was so much happy about this baby which I can''t describe in words. But that bitch snatched my baby from me. I treated her like a queen, I loved her so much still she betrayed me and dare to kill my baby. I was feeling like to strangle her to death but I couldn''t. Because I still love her. I love the murderer of my baby. Why this love is soplicated! I am going to take another sip from the bottle when a strong hand stopped me from drinking. I looked at the person and found that Abdul chacha is standing beside me. He is looking at me with his disturbed expression. " Do you have a death wish? Why are you drinking so much? He asked me angrily and snatched the alcohol bottle from my hand. I didn''t reply to his questions. I am drinking so much to soothe the pain which was paining inside me. My heart is crying for that innocent soul who died because of a selfish mother. I asked Abdul chacha with my most painful voice," Am I that bad, chacha? Ain''t I worthy enough of someone''s love? Why she hates me that much?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Saying all this I am going to fall on the floor when he helped me to bnce myself. He is now patting my back to console myself. " Raakshas beta(dear), control your emotions. You need to rest for a while," He said and hold me by resting my one hand on his shoulder to support me. I said to him sarcastically," Didn''t I tell you that every woman is the same? They all are betrayer. I thought Pari was different. But, it was just my misconception." " Raakshas, I still believe that Pari is innocent. She might be an arrogant and proud girl. But, she will never step so low to harm her own child. There must be some other story," Abdul chacha said with a confusing voice. Hearing him I startedughing like he has said any kind of joke. I replied to him gritting my teeth," it''s your misconception. That woman hated my child from the very first. Her inside was so much venomous that she didn''t think twice before killing her own child." " But, still you need to hear........." Abdul chacha tried to say but I stopped his saying in the middle by showing him my palm. I said angrily fisting my palm," she is also like my mother. That whore hated her own child and pari did the same thing. There is no difference between them." " Raakshas, I think you should inquire that doctor. I don''t know why I am feeling that the doctor isn''t right. I saw an unknown fear in her eyes," Abdul chacha said suspiciously. I replied angrily," There is no fault of anyone. The doctor is right in her ce and Niharika also supported the doctor. There is no reason for them to say lie about pari. It''s that arrogant and bitch girl who killed my baby." " Ok. Don''t talk about all this matter anymore. You need to eat and rest for some time," Abdul chacha said with an affectionate voice. I freed myself from his hold and said to him sternly," I need answers, Abdul chacha. I need answers. And now, that bitch will answer me why she killed my baby." Saying that I stormed out of my personal bar. I heard Abdul chacha is calling me from behind. But, I didn''t reply. I just left the ce and moved towards the dungeon where I have kept that murderer. Pari''s p.o.v I am lying on the dungeon''s floor like a corpse. My stomach is grumbling because of hunger. My throat is feeling like a desert because I am thirsty. It''s been hours since Raakshas has given me something to eat. I know he is punishing me by starving. I don''t know how will I make him understand that I didn''t kill our baby. I am still shedding my tears over my destiny when I heard the door opening sound. I looked at the door and found that my husband is standing at the door with anger and hurtful expression on his face. " My husband!" My subconscious said with amusement and shock. I mentally thought," Yes, my husband. I don''t know when all this happened. I have started having feelings for Raakshas! I have epted him as my husband." He walked towards me and made me stand up by holding my forearm tightly. His eyes are red indicating he has cried. " What was my baby''s fault that you killed him/her? Raakshas asked me. I replied with my vulnerable tone," I swear Raakshas. I didn''t kill our baby. It was the doctor who aborted our baby. "Lies after lies! Damm it. Admit that you killed my baby. If you tell me the truth then I will not do anything to you," He roared on my face making me flinch. I said crying," Why should I admit the crime which I have nevermitted? You told me that you love me then why you can''t believe my words?" " Love! Yes. I have loved you truly. I have loved you with my whole heart. But, in return what I have found from you. Only your hate. You hated me. You hated my baby from the very first. That''s why you killed my baby," he growled at me and I flinched again hearing his loud voice. Then he barked on my face holding my shoulders tightly," I admit that I have done many wrongdoings to you. But, I have loved you truly. And you are returning that love by killing my baby. How can you be so cruel! It was your baby also." This time I couldn''t control myself anymore and snapped at him," I am tired of the false usations. I am not in the fault of our baby''s death." Hearing me he holds my chin and said gritting his teeth," Do you know what I am feeling right now? I am feeling like to strangle you to death. But, I can''t. Because of this. Because of this stupid thing I can''t kill you. Because it only beats for you." He said all this resting my one palm on his chest where his heart lies. I saw him shedding tears which is very unusual for a man like him. " I swear. I didn''t do anything," I uttered timidly and cried out more loudly. I saw him closing his eyes after hearing me. He holds my shoulder tightly and said with his dangerous voice," You have taken away my baby from me. You better give back my baby." Saying that he threw me on the floor and a yelp escaped from my mouth. I looked at him with my horrified eyes and found him unbuckling his belt. I am understanding his motive. I tried to run towards the door when he clutched my hairs tightly and again threw me on the floor. He hovered over me and started tore downing my clothes. I am crying and resisting too much. I am not in the state to have physical rtionships right now. I''m crying and telling him to not do anything when he said angrily," I will punish you every day until you give me the good news that my baby ising." Saying that he tore down thest piece of clothes from my body. Now, I ampletely naked under him. He is also naked showing me his hard manhood. He is now ready to shove himself inside me forcefully when I uttered with too much pain in my voice," I am your wife. You can''t do that me like that. You can''t rape your own wife." Saying that I looked into his eyes and saw him staring into my eyes without blinking. He is looking at me so intensely like he is studying me. For a few seconds, we both lost each other in our eyes. He broke the eye contact and asked me dramatically," Wife!! Have you ever considered me as your husband even for once? Tell me." This time I couldn''t say anything. I have lost my words. I might have hated him before. But, the situation is different now. I have feelings for him. Over time I have grown feelings for him inside my heart. I thought I will never be able to love someone again after Azhar''s betrayal but I was wrong. My heart started beating for Raakshas without my knowing. " Raakshas, I .....me...I mean to......I started mumbling because I am not finding the proper words to say something. He sighed and stood up from his hovered position and zipped his pant. He threw my dress on my face and I immediately wore my dress and wiped my tears. Suddenly, I heard him saying," Rape! Do you even know the meaning of rape? Only I know what''s rape." Hearing him I became surprised. What''s he saying? " What are you talking about? I asked him surprisingly. He replied looking at the ceiling," You know what I never lie. After knowing the truth of my childhood you might hate me more. You might feel disgusted about me. What''s I am even telling? You already hate me." He said thest part sarcastically but I can realize the pain which is hidden behind his voice. " What do you mean by only you know what''s rape? I asked him again to know what''s the secret of his childhood. Then he sat beside me and started saying," After Rajshri ma''s death my life became miserable because of my mother. She started torturing me without any reason. She was a sadistic woman who loved to torture me." Saying that I saw him closing his eyes. I asked him," Then?" "Her madness reached its peak when she started giving me to some sick paedophiles who used to rape me. I was gang-raped multiple times," He said and I saw him sweating because of fear. After hearing the new information about his childhood I felt like someone has thrown me into a cold loath and disgust for Raakshas''s mother and those paedophiles. Is this type of mother exist in this world! I am feeling too much bad for Raakshas. I am still looking at him with my wide eyes when he asked me chuckling," Do you know why my name is Raakshas?" " Why?" I asked him. " Day after day my patience level was breaking by tolerating all those rape tortures. I was just a 9-year- old boy back then. My sadistic mother never showed any mercy on me. One day I couldn''t tolerate anymore and killed my mother by slicing her throat with a kitchen knife. The whole neighbourhood started calling me Raakshas who killed his own mother. After that day I named myself Raakshas," He narrated the whole story and I am just blinking my eyes repeatedly. The curiosity of knowing his real name is building inside me but jerked off the idea of asking. What I should say now! Should I console him? I touched my cheeks and found that they are already drenching with tears after hearing his miserable childhood. Suddenly, without any warning, he holds my shoulder tightly. I became startled by his action. He asked me having a dark expression," Now, you must be hating me more. Right?" " No..I don......." I tried to say but my voice stuck inside my throat because of nervousness. He just nodded his head and said taking a deep breath," You know what I have understood one thing after meeting you." " What? I asked and tried to free myself from his grip. He replied chuckling," That is ''you can''t force someone to love you." Saying that he jerked me off like trash and left the dungeon. I called him multiple times but he didn''t reply to any of my callings. Author''s p.o.v After talking with Pari, Raakshas came out of the dungeon. He is too much disturbed about everything. He is going to his room when his phone started ringing. He received the call and it''s from Imran. Before Raakshas could say hello, Imran said in one go, "Vedant bhai is badly injured. He is in death bed. There is something very important which he wants to share before dying." Hearing the words Raakshas felt like the ground has slipped from under his feet. Sweat beads started forming on his forehead. " What the fuck are you talking about?" Raakshas yelled clutching the phone tightly. Imran replied hurriedly," Master, please. Come to the Silver Line hospital as soon as possible. Vedant bhai is admitted here." Raakshas just cut the call and yelled going towards the main gate," Take out the car right now." After 20 minutes of the car ride, Raakshas reached the hospital and found that Imran and some of his men are standing outside a hospital cabin. Raakshas rushed to the spot and asked Imran worriedly," Where is Vedant? How did all this happen?" "After checking the new shipments of drug Vedant bhai was going to get on the car. Before he could enter the whole car sted. It''s pretty obvious that someone has set a bomb in Vedant bhai''s car. Someone tried to kill him," Imran replied and Raakshas lost his control over his anger. Raakshas ordered Imran," Search for that motherfucker who tried to kill my friend." " The work will be done," Imran said and left the ce immediately. Raakshas looked through the ss door and found that the doctors are treating Vedant''s wounds. Raakshas is too much worried now. Vedant is like his brother. He can''t lose Vedant like that. Raakshas is looking at Vedant when the doctor came out with a worried and nervous expression on his face. He is afraid of what will be Raakshas''s reaction after hearing Vedant''s condition. " How is my friend?" Raakshas asked the doctor hurriedly. The doctor replied gulping down his saliva," 70% of the patient''s body is burned. He is in critical condition. We can''t say anything surely that he will be able to make it or not." No sooner had the words left from the doctor''s mouth Raakshas hold the doctor''s cor and whispered dangerously," Listen, doctor, do whatever you wanted to do but I want my friendpletely fine. Otherwise, I will kill your whole family with my own hands." " We are doctors. We aren''t any God. We will try our best to save your friend and the rest....time will say," The doctor uttered gathering all the courage he had inside him. Raakshas left the doctor and told him to do anything to save Vedant. When the doctor left Raakshas again looked through the ss door at Vedant''s face. He remembered Imran''s saying that Vedant wanted to share some important information. Raakshas is wondering what kind of information Vedant was talking about. Chapter 33- Another woman Chapter 33- Another woman After one week Author''s p.o.v It''s been a week since Parist saw Raakshas and talked with him. Actually, it''s Raakshas who didn''t one week, nobody brings the topic of abortion again. Nor Raakshas nor Pari. Raakshas has taken back Pari from the dungeon and given her a separate room. But, he didn''t allow her to live in his bedroom. After that day he didn''t utter a single word with Pari. On the other hand, Pari is bing restless without Raakshas. She is feeling too much lonely. She wants to talk with Raakshas. She wants to spend some time with him. She wants to share her feelings with him. After knowing about Raakshas''s miserable childhood Pari thought it''s just sympathy which was she feeling for him. But, after spending some time without him she understood that it''s not just sympathy which she is feeling for him. It''s something else which she doesn''t want to admit. Right now, Pari is just walking in the garden and thinking about Raakshas. She has asked everyone who might know where is Raakshas but nobody could give her a satisfying answer. " Ankita, don''t run so fast. What if you fall and hurt yourself," Pari heard Niharika''s voice. Pari looked frontwards and found that Niharika is ying with her daughter Ankita. A rage builds inside Pari''s system seeing Niharika. She is the reason that Raakshas didn''t believe Pari. If she said the truth then Raakshas might haven''t behaved rudely with Pari. Niharika noticed Pari and she started leaving the garden. After Pari''s abortion Niharika has started avoiding Pari. She is giving cold shoulders to Pari. She didn''t talk with Pari and didn''t even ask Pari''s we''ll being even after the abortion though they are living under the same roof. " Why did you lie? Pari asked Niharika angrily. Niharika halted and replied sternly," I have my own reason." Pari sarcastically said," Own reason! Do you have any idea because of your stupid lies what I have gone through?" " I am not interested to hear your rubbish talking," Niharika replied and turned to leave the garden. Pari couldn''t tolerate Niharika''s this behaviour. She holds Niharika''s hand and made her face Pari. She pped Niharika hard across her right cheek and growled at her," Rubbish talking! My husband has turned his face from me because of your fucking lies. He is thinking of me as a murderer of my own child. You are also a mother. How can you do that to me?" Saying all this Pari started crying badly. Her beautiful green eyes have be red due to tears. She is feeling pain inside her chest for her unborn baby as well as for Raakshas. Niharika heard Pari''s every word and was silent for some time. She is looking at Pari with her nk expression but a tear roll down from her eyes. Niharika said with too much pain in her voice," If you were in my ce then you might have understood why I told lies." Saying that Niharika left the garden with her daughter. She didn''t nce at Pari again. But, a pang of guilt was killing her from inside. At Evening Pari was taking a nap when a maid entered into her room. The maid called Pari," Mam...mam....wake up." Pari opened her eyes unwillingly and asked the maid with her sleepy voice," What happened? Why are you calling me?" The maid replied," Raakshas sir is calling you. He is waiting for you in the living room." No sooner had these words left from the maid''s mouth Pari sat back in the bed hurriedly. She rubbed her eyes and asked the maid surprisingly," Are you sure that Raakshas is calling me?" " Yes, Mam. Sir, told me to inform you," The maid replied. Pari didn''t say anything to the maid. She runs towards the washroom and washed her face. She wiped her face andbed her hairs. She straightens her dress and almost runs towards the living room to meet Raakshas. She was very eager to meet him. Her heart is beating so fast like a hammer. She is feeling nervous as well. Pari entered the living room and became surprised. She thought that Raakshas might be alone but here he is sitting with a beautiful woman and a handsome man. The woman is sitting so close to Raakshas almost brushing her body with Raakshas. Pari didn''t like the fact that her husband is sitting with another woman. It didn''t take much time for Pari to understand who the woman is. The woman is none other than Reshmika Mehta. One of the famous actresses of the cinema industry. Pari looked at the man who is wearing a ck coat and looking very handsome with his nicelybed hair and handsome face. Pari wondered who is this man. Pari looked at Raakshas and found that Raakshas is already staring at her without any expression. " You called me? Pari asked timidly. In response, Raakshas nodded his head and replied with his deep voice," I want to introduce you to Owned by N?velDrama.Org. someone." Saying that Raakshas hold Reshmika''s hand and came forward to Pari''s direction. Pari is fuming in rage seeing that Raakshas is holding another woman''s hand. Pari is shooting daggers at Reshmika by her eyes when Raakshas said holding Reshmika''s waist," Meet my fiancee. Reshmika Mehta." Hearing Raakshas, pari felt like someone has pped very hard on her face. Her whole body turned cold and her heart shattered into tiny pieces. She asked Raakshas angrily," Is this any kind of joke? What are you saying?" " I am going to divorce you and then I will marry Reshmika," Raakshas replied sternly tightening his hold on Reshmika''s waist. Chapter 34- Signing the paper Chapter 34- Signing the paper Pari''s p.o.v " I will divorce you and then marry Reshmika," Raakshas said sternly without any emotion in his voice. The moment he told this line I felt like someone has stabbed me with a sharp dagger inside my chest. I never felt this type of pang in my heart for someone. Even when Azhar betrayed me. Raakshas''s cold nature towards me is making my heart bleed. I couldn''t believe what I have heard. I am just looking at Raakshas with my wide eyes and open mouth. Is he serious? He told me that he loves me then how easily he can say that he will divorce me and marry someone else. Why is he doing all this? I am just staring at him when he said rudely," Don''t stare at me like that. Sign the divorce paper right now. I have already signed the papers." Saying that he looked at that handsome man and ordered him," Mr Aggarwal, give the divorce paper in Pari''s hand." Mr Aggarwal came forward and forwarded me the divorce paper and a pen. I looked at the paper and then looked at Raakshas. I found him looking at me without any expression. I didn''t find any concern in him. " I will not sign," I said sternly looking directly into Raakshas''s eyes. He asked me rudely," And why is that? Didn''t you always want to leave me? I am giving you the opportunity. Then, what happened?" " I am yourwfully wedded wife. You can''t just divorce me like that," I said with a trembling voice trying hard to control my tears. Hearing me, Raakshas let out a sarcasticugh and replied holding my one forearm," Wife! Have you ever given a single priority to this marriage? Have you ever given a little bit of respect to this rtionship that you are iming yourself as my wife!!" This time I couldn''t control my tears anymore and said crying," I know I am a bitte to understand everything. Don''t be angry like that. Don''t divorce me." I literally begged in front of him. I really don''t want to leave him. He has be someone for me whom I don''t want to lose. My heart has started beating for him. " I have already signed the papers. At least I will not live with the murderer of my baby. You know what I was a fool to love you like a crazy man. You aren''t worthy enough of my love. Your outer shell is beautiful but you are ugly from inside. You are a selfish woman who didn''t think twice before killing her own child. You are disgusting. You are just like my whore mother," Raakshas barked on my face angrily and I flinched backwards. His every word pierced through my heart like arrows. Where does his love go? Where does his craziness for me go? How can he easily said these words? Doesn''t he understand that these words will hurt me? After hearing him, I couldn''t control my emotion and said to him cupping his face," you are angry with me. That''s why you are talking like that, Right? I know you love me. Say that '' I love you little fairy''. I am dying to hear these words from your mouth. Please, say Nah. Say that you are just joking with me." My voice is trembling and heart is beating fast. I don''t want to leave Raakshas ever. He has be my everything. " Let me show you that I am not joking," he said and pulled Reshmika into a deep lip kiss in front of me. He sucked her lips hungrily and she also kissed him back. Seeing this scenery, my heart shattered into tiny pieces and I cried out more loudly. I ced my palm to stop my crying sound. Tears are already soaking my cheeks. It''s really painful for any woman to see her husband kissing another woman. After kissing Reshmika, he said to me rudely," I think you are now understanding that I wasn''t joking." I didn''t reply to him. I just closed my eyes hearing him. I never thought that he will do something like that. " Stop your drama and sign the divorce paper. You are returning to Canada tomorrow. I have already arranged your Visa and passport," He replied with his nk voice. I was going to refuse again when I heard the angry voice of Abdul chacha from behind. I turned my head behind and found him standing at the door. He saiding forward," What''s this nonsense? How can you divorce Pari like that? First, you were bing mad for marrying her and now you are bing impatient to divorce her. What do you want actually?" " I don''t want another Chameli(Raakshas''s mother) in my life. She is a selfish and arrogant woman who doesn''t deserve my love," Raakshas replied annoyingly pointing his finger at me. Abdul chacha said sternly holding me by my shoulder," I will not let you divorce Pari." " Don''t interfere in my matters. I will forget our rtionship," Raakshas almost threatened Abdul chacha. I am understanding that the situation is getting worse. I have also understood that Raakshas is hell serious about this divorce matter. Then without saying anything I snatched the divorce paper from Mr Aggarwal''s hand along with the pen. I signed the divorce paper in one go and returned it back in Mr Aggarwal''s hand. After that, I said to Abdul chacha with my hurtful voice fixing my gaze on Raakshas," I will do everything until he is happy." Saying that I run to the upstairs without ncing back. I heard Abdul chacha''s voice but I didn''t stop. I run to my room. When I was entering into my room I saw Niharika who is looking at me with her guilty face. " Are you happy now? After destroying my marriage, are you happy now?" I asked her angrily. She said timidly lowering her voice," I am sorry." I didn''t say anything to her again. I just shut the door on her face and copsed on the floor with my broken heart. Raakshas''s p.o.v I am standing in the balcony and thinking about Pari. The more I see her the more her betrayal came into my mind. I can''t kill Pari nor I can tolerate her existence. That''s why I decided to divorce her. I know it will be difficult for me to live without her but I will manage. If it wasn''t her then I might have killed the person who dared to kill my child. I wanted to be the best father in this whole world. I wanted to be the best husband for Pari. I wanted a happy family with Pari but that woman didn''t give me that chance. She was blinded by her arrogance and selfishness so much that she didn''t think again before killing an innocent soul. Seeing her crying in front of me, I didn''t even feel pity. What''s the point of crying now? She has destroyed the possibility of our happy family with her own hands. It''s all her fault. I am thinking about everything when I felt a pair of hands are wrapping around me from behind. I clearly understood that this touch isn''t Pari''s. I immediately turned behind and found Reshmika who is smiling at me. Her smile is beautiful and she is also beautiful but not more than Pari. I said to her rudely," Never touch me like that again." " Can''t we live like a normal couple? I have everything which a man wants in his wife. I will be a perfect wife for you," She asked me and tried to touch me again. Before she could touch me, I hold her hands and replied sternly," I think you are forgetting our deal. We can never live like a couple. I have given my body, my soul, my everything to Pari. And I will always remain hers." I saw her looking at me with disappointment when I said," Moreover, I have promised you that I will save you from another gangster. In return, you will give me a child. You will conceive my baby artificially. It was our deal. So, don''t forget it." I can''t sleep with another woman except Pari. I might have fucked many whores in the past but I have onlymitted myself to Pari. It''s impossible for me to sleep with another woman. But, I am desperate to be a father. That''s why I came up with the idea of making Reshmika pregnant artificially. " At least you can try to know me. I will satisfy you in every aspect," She replied with confidence and tried to hug me. I was going to scold her for irritating me when I found that Pari has just entered into my room. Pari is still crying and looking too much upset. I know she is hurt and I want to hurt her more. She should know how I felt whenever she used to refuse me. She should know the value of my love. Seeing her I pulled Reshmika into my chest and started kissing her neck like a mad person. Reshimka is going to ask me why I am doing all this when I whispered," Shh! Don''t make any noise. Just act like you are enjoying my touches." She didn''t say anything further and let me do whatever I want. I am now kissing her neck to her jaw. Then I opened a few buttons of her dress and kissed her breasts. I said moaning," Umm...you are amazing." Saying that I looked at Pari who is seeing all this with too much hurt in her eyes. She is fisting her palm in anger and gritting her teeth. She is fuming in rage. She didn''t say anything to me nor she yelled. She just turned her back and left the room without ncing back. No sooner had she left the room I jerked off Reshmika from my hold and yelled loudly," Get lost from here. I want some time alone." Author''s p.o.v Niharika is in her room with her children. She is lying on the bed with her children. She is narrating a story to her children so that they can sleep. Suddenly, her one kid asked curiously," Mamma, when will Papae? It''s been days since we met him." Her other kids also started questioning her about their father. She is bing irritated hearing their continuous questions. " Just sleep. Don''t talk about him," Niharika said almost scolding her kids. Her kid didn''t say anything further because they don''t want to earn their mother''s scolding. After some time when her children are asleep, she got down from the bed hurriedly. She is now looking angry and worried too. She noticed her phone on the table. She took the phone and called someone. After a few seconds, the N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. other person received the call. She didn''t say hello to the person. She screamed at the phone," Why that man is still alive?" The other person replied," It''s his good luck that he is still alive." " Then, kill him right now. I don''t want him to return. I am tired of bearing his psychotic nature," Niharika said worriedly and loath in her voice. The other person said," It''s impossible to kill him right now. Raakshas''s men are always guarding the whole hospital. I can''t kill him right now." " I have betrayed my friend depending on your words that you will kill that monster. You have failed to fulfil your promise and saying that you can''t kill that psycho. That''s not fair," Niharika yelled over the phone. The other person said angrily," Chi matdki(Don''t yell, girl). Do you have any idea with whom you are talking? Mind your tongue." Niharika gulped down her saliva after hearing the other person. She is now totally afraid and apologised to the other person. She knew that the other person is dangerous and can do anything to her and her children. The other person informed her," I have got what I wanted. You wanted me to kill Vedant and I have tried my best. If he is still alive then it''s his good luck. I am not bound to answer your questions." Saying that he cut the call and Niharika threw away the phone angrily. She started crying badly and saying only one thing," I am sorry, Pari. I am sorry." Then, she looked at her children and said wiping her tears," If he can''t kill that monster then I will do it." Chapter 35- Pari is missing Chapter 35- Pari is missing Raakshas''s p.o.v " We will find out, Pari mam. Don''t worry master," Imran said and I just lost my control. I screamed on him," It''s been fucking 48 hours since Pari is missing and you are telling me to not worry!" He lowered his eyes and said," Master, we have searched the whole airport area. But, there is no trace of Pari mam." " Did you check the CCTV footage? I asked Imran. He replied," We have checked all the CCTV footage from the airport area but nothing important was found. It seems like Pari mam never went to the airport." This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . " Keep searching. I want you to search the whole city. Don''t skip any area," I ordered Imran and told him to leave me for some time. I copsed on the nearby couch and too many tensions are roaming inside my head. I am not understanding where did Pari go. What if someone has kidnapped her! What if someone tries to harm Pari! These thoughts are making me more afraid. I have many enemies out there. What if one of them has kidnapped her! But, my marriage with Pari is still hidden from the outside world. Only my close ones knew about this marriage. It''s not possible for my enemies to kidnap Pari. But, still, there is no guarantee. " I shouldn''t have behaved like that to you. I shouldn''t have left you like that, my little fairy," I uttered with too much guilt. My chest is bing tightened thinking about Pari. I am just rubbing my forehead and thinking about Pari when I heard Abdul chacha''s voice. He said angrily," Are you satisfied now? Because of you, my daughter inw is missing." " I will find her anyhow," I said lowering my voice. He replied with too much anger," I have always ignored your wrongdoings but whatever you have done with Pari I will not forgive you ever." " Abdul chacha, try to..........I couldn''tplete my sentence when he replied anger dripping from his voice," first you forcefully married that poor girl, then you made her submit to yourself and when she is really in love with you. You have just thrown her away and brought another woman! Today I am admitting that you are really a Raakshas." I couldn''t reply to him this time because whatever he has said is true. But, his one sentence caught my attention. I asked him surprisingly," What did you say? Pari loves me?" " Yes, you stupid. She loves you. But, you are too stupid to understand her. Moreover, I don''t know why my heart is saying that whatever has happened with your child, Pari is not in fault," he said in one go. His every word is creating a storm inside my head and heart both. She never said that she loves me. Am I doing anything wrong by not believing her? Suddenly, Abdul chacha grabbed my shirt''s cor and barked on my face," I want my daughter inw anyhow. Bring her back. If you fail to do so then I will never see your face again nor I will talk with you." Saying that he left the room before I could say anything. I said looking at his retreating figure," I will bring back your daughter inw. It''s my promise." " My little fairy, where are you? I mentally thought with too much worry. shback from 48 hours ago " Do you really want me to leave this house? Pari asked me with her green glossy eyes. I replied directly looking at her eyes," I don''t even want to see your face. Just get lost from here." " Raakshas, don''t behave like that with me. I am telling the truth. I didn''t kill our baby," Pari said with her trembling voice. I lost my control in anger and barked on her face," you are lying again! You selfish woman. Just get lost from here before I lose my sanity." Hearing me she flinched backwards. She didn''t say anything further. She just turned her back with her belongings and going to the main door to leave this house. I am feeling like to stop her and say that I don''t want her to leave. But, jerked off the idea thinking about her betrayal. It''s been hours since Pari has left. I am sure she has reached Canada already. And I am bing impatient to know she has reached safely or not. Without further thinking I called her sister Prisha. I have already informed her family that Pari is returning to Canada. I didn''t ask any unnecessary questions to Prisha. I just asked her sternly," Where is Pari? Did you receive her?" " Di hasn''t reached Canada yet. We went to the airport but there was no trace of her," Prisha replied worriedly. I uttered with too much shock, "What do you mean Pari didn''t reach Canada? Then, where did she go?" " I don''t know. We all are worried about her. Please, find out my sister," Prisha requested me. I didn''t reply to her. I just cut the call and ordered my driver to take out the car. I went to the Delhi airport and came to know that Pari didn''t board on the ne. And that''s it. I lost my control. Where did my Pari go? After that, I have searched her every rtive''s house as well as every street but there is no trace of Pari. I am just hoping that Pari is fine and safe. shback ended I came out of my house. I can''t just sit and wait for my men to search. I should also search for her. I can''t let anything happen to her. " Why are you searching for your ex-wife? Didn''t you divorce her and threw her away from your life? I heard Reshmika asking me. I replied getting on the car," I have divorced her but I haven''t stopped caring for her." I heard her murmuring something but couldn''t understand what she said. I ordered my driver to start the car. Suddenly, my phone started ringing and I saw the caller id. It''s from the hospital where Vedant is staying. I received the call and one of the guards said," Master, Vedant Sir wants to talk with you. He has opened his eyes. He is continuously saying that he wants to talk with you about Pari mam." No sooner had he said the words I ordered the driver," Turn the car to the hospital''s direction." Author''s p.o.v Niharika is standing in front of the hospital cabin where Vedant is staying. She is looking very disturbed and worried. She wanted to enter when a guard stopped her and said they have to check on her for Vedan''t safety. " I am his wife. How can you think that I will do any harm to my husband?" Niharika said angrily. The guard said politely," Mam, we have order from master that without check-up, nobody can enter Vedan''t sir''s cabin." " Fine. You can check," Niharika said rolling her eyes. The guard checked her and found nothing suspicious. He let her enter into the cabin. After entering into the room Niharika looked at Vedant carefully. He is lying on the bed and sleeping. His whole body is bandaged as its burnt. Various types of medical equipment are attached to him. " You have lived enough. It''s time to send you in hell," Niharika said angrily. Then, she said clenching his jaw," I have endured enough. I am now tired of being your puppet. Today I will not spare you. I will kill your for torturing me and snatching my Amma(mother) from me." Saying that she took out a small knife from her hairs which looks like a hair essory. She ced it on Vedant''s throat to slit his throat but couldn''t. Her hands are trembling and she is nervous. She is now hesitating too much. She tried to run the knife several times but couldn''t. Finally, she gave up and started crying badly. " I can''t. I am not a murderer like him. I am not," Niharika said huping and fall on the floor. Her subconscious reminded her," You have be again weak. How can you forget about his crimes and injustice to you? You have decided to kill him and you should kill him. People like him don''t deserve to live." Hearing her subconscious, Niharika wiped her tears and said nkly," I will take my revenge from him and give justice to Amma." Saying that she is now ready to slit his the throat when someone caught her hands tightly. She became startled by the sudden action and looked at the hands carefully. Those hands belong to Vedant who is now looking at Niharika with his wide eyes. Niharika became paled seeing Vedant. She gulped down her saliva because of fear. Vedant looked at her with his scrutinising eyes and said with disbelief," I never thought that you hate me that much." Hearing him, Niharika dropped the knife and yelled," Yes, I hate you. I hate you from the core of my heart." " Wasn''t it you who is behind Pari''s abortion?" Vedant asked Niharika in one go. Niharika fall on the floor and started crying. She said with too much guilt," I became a selfish. Because of me, Pari lost her child. And everything happened because of you." Niharika said thest word angrily looking directly into Vedant''s eyes. Pari''s p.o.v I wake up from my sleep with a heavy headache in my head. I am feeling like everything is spinning around me. " Ahh......my head....." I said almost crying as I am feeling like my head will st anytime. I rubbed my forehead to soothe the pain. After some time I be rxed and took a deep breath. I looked at my surroundings and found myself in a very luxurious room. The room is very beautiful with every modern facility. I am also sitting in a veryfortable and cosy bad. I couldn''t recognise this room. " Where the hell I am? I questioned myself and remembered what happened before I lost consciousness. I remembered that I went to the temple for praying. I wanted to pray before leaving India. That''s why I went to the temple before going to the airport. There I met a little girl who offered me a box ofddu(Indian sweet). After eating it I don''t know anything further. " Am I kidnapped? I thought in my mind with too much fear. But, I am not understanding why would someone kidnap me. I didn''t do anything wrong. But, most surprisingly why the kidnapper kept me inside a luxurious room. Shouldn''t he keep me inside any dark room? That''s what all kidnappers do. I am still in confusion thinking that am I kidnapped or not when I heard a click sound and the room''s door burst opened. I saw that a tall man entered with a tray of food. My eyes be widened in pure shock seeing the person. " You!" I uttered with too much shock and the person just gave me a smirk. He replied smirking," Good that you are awake. I have so many ns regarding you." Chapter 36- Conspiracy Chapter 36- Conspiracy At Hospital Author''s p.o.v " Why did you do all this?" Vedant asked Niharika angrily. Niharika replied crying yet angrily," Because I wanted to get rid of you. I wanted to kill you." " Then, why did you stop? Why your hands trembled while you were going to kill me? Vedant asked softening his voice. Niharika replied fisting her palm," Because I am not a murderer like you." " I have given you everything. I have given you luxury and money. I have given you the opportunity to live inside a pce-like mansion. If I didn''te to your........." Vedant couldn''tplete his sentence when Niharika snapped at him," Fuck your luxury and money. You have snatched my Amma from me." Saying that Niharika burst into tears and closed her eyes. " For your Amma''s death, you are responsible. I am not," Vedant replied without any emotion in his voice. Nihraika replied with her trembling voice," I didn''t forget how you killed my Amma. I didn''t forget how you raped me when I was pregnant with your triplets. I didn''t forget how you caged me inside your cage. I didn''t forget your injustice with me." This time Vedant couldn''t control his anger anymore and hold her back neck tightly. He made her look into his eyes which are now looking dark due to anger and hurt. His hands travelled to her back neck to her hairs. He gripped her hairs tightly and she screamed in pain. Vedant said gritting his teeth," Whatever has happened with you I am not responsible. You dare to disobey me and run away from me. Last but not least you dared to have an affair with that bastard." "I will not again say that I wasn''t having any affair with him because you will not believe me and I am tired of exining," Niharika replied sternly without any fear. They both are killing each other by their eyes when Raakshas entered into the hospital cabin. He is looking too much worried. " Vedant Tu thik hey( Vedant, are you fine?)" Raakshas asked. Vedant replied ring at Niharika, I am fine though some people don''t want my well being." Raakshas didn''t say anything about this matter because he knew very well what''s Vedant talking about. He is aware of Vedant and Niharika''s rtionship. " You wanted to talk about some important matter with me? What''s the matter?" Raakshas asked This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Vedant hurriedly as he has to leave so that he can search for Pari. Vedant replied to Raakshas," The doctor was telling lies. Pari didn''t abort your baby. That abortion was forced on her." " How can you say with so much confidence?" Raakshas asked Vedant and remembered Abdul chacha''s words that Pari might be innocent. Raakshas felt like adrenaline rushed through his whole system. He is feeling too much tensed and guilty. Vedant replied angrily looking at Niharika," Isshe puch(Ask her). After all, she is behind all this. She will tell you everything." Raakshas looked at Niharika with his confused eyes and Niharika started crying badly. She is murmuring only one thing," I have betrayed my friend. I have betrayed her." " Will you tell me clearly? Raakshas asked. Niharika replied," I told lies about Pari. She didn''t want to abort the baby. It''s the doctor who aborted her baby and I was aware of this. The doctor was also forced to perform the surgery." No sooner had the words left from Niharika''s mouth, a hand flew across her face and she closed her eyes due to reflex. But, the hand stopped before it could hit her. Niharika looked at the hand which is hanging in the air and it''s none other than Raakshas''s hand. " Why did you do that? Raakshas screamed on Niharika''s face. He is fuming in rage and feeling like to kill her with his bare hands. Niharika said nodding her head vigorously," I am sorry. I never wanted to tell lies. I was told to do all this." "Sorry! A fucking sorry. Because of you, I have divorced Pari and now she is missing. You have destroyed my rtionship with Pari and you are telling a simple sorry! Huh! Who told you to do all this? Tell me his/her name?" Raakshas screamed on Niharika''s face and she just closed her eyes due to guiltiness. She is still crying and huping. She tried to say something but her voice stuck inside her throat. No words areing out of her throat. " Tell him the name," Vedant ordered Niharika and Raakshas again barked on Niharika''s face," Tell me that bastard or bitch''s name who told you to tell lies. Otherwise, I will forget that you are my friend''s wife." " Azhar Khalid. He told me to do all this," Niharika yelled loudly and Raakshas lost his control. He threw the medicines from the nearby table angrily. Even Vedant is also shocked. Raakshas ordered Niharika," Tell me everything from the very first." " One day I was returning home from the temple after praying when Azhar came to meet me. He asked me about Raakshas and Pari''s rtionship. I don''t know why he asked me about all this. I didn''t want to tell him anything but he insisted," Niharika said wiping her tears. Raakshas asked impatiently," Then?" Niharika continued," Then, I told him that Pari is pregnant with Raakshas''s baby and they are happy in their life. After two days, he again met me and told me to help him in aborting Pari''s baby. I don''t know what''s his problem with Pari''s baby. I didn''t agree with him instead I threatened him that I will tell everything to you. Then, he said something which made me agree with him." Saying all this she looked at Vedant and red at him. Raakshas is going to say something when Niharika said," Azhar told me that he will kill Vedant if I help him. He knew about my rtionship with Vedant and lured me with it. I wanted to kill Vedant for a long time but couldn''t do it with my own hands. After too much hesitation I agreed with him because I was bing frustrated day by day with this animal." Saying that Niharika red at Vedant again who is already fuming in rage. He said clutching her hairs," Even after giving birth to my 6th child you still hate me. Huh! Let me remind you that I will never leave you." " I will strangle you to death," Niharika said and Vedant just chuckled. Seeing all this Raakshas yelled on Niharika," Whatever your problem was with Vedant. Why did you bring Pari and my child in all this? Why didn''t you think about Pari''s feelings before doing all this!! Huh! She considered you as her best friend." " I am sorry," Niharika uttered timidly and Raakshas is already crying for his child and for ming Pari about everything. After that, Vedant told Raakshas," I started doubting on Niharika when I saw some message in her phone from the doctor. They were talking about some date. I thought that Niharika might be consulting the doctor for herself as she has given birth a few days ago. I never thought that she is nning for my death. Before I could inquire the doctor or my feisty wife Azhar nned that bomb st for me." Vedant said the feisty wife mockingly looking at Niharika. " Don''t do anything to the doctor. She was threatened by Azhar. He kidnapped her son and threatened her. That''s why she did all this," Niharika said crying. Raakshas didn''t say anything further hearing Niharika. He just stormed out of the room angrily and called Azhar. He understood very well that it is Azhar who has kidnapped Pari for sure. His blood is boiling due to anger. Raalshas is now determined to show Azhar hell. Raakshas called Azhar multiple times but his phone is switched off. Then, Raakshas called Imran and ordered him, "Imran, find out Azhar right now. I will cut him into tiny pieces for killing my child and kidnapping my wife." Pari''s p.o.v " You!" I uttered with too much shock looking at Azhar. He gave me a smirk and said," Yes, me. Were you expecting someone else?" Seeing his smirk I felt like kicking him on his balls. I hate him from the core of my heart. I still remember how he easily supported his father while that old bastard was going to sell me in the brothel. But, I am not understanding why he kidnapped me. What''s his intention with me. " Why am I here? I asked him sternly. He replied cing the food tray in front of me," We will talkter. First, you need to eat. You must be hungry." " Hungry my foot! First, tell me why am I here? Why did you kidnap me? I asked him angrily and threw the food tray on the floor. He pped me on my face and said clutching my jaw," Bitch! Don''t show me your attitude." I jerked off his hand and tried to get down from the bed. Before my feet could touch the floor another pnded on my cheek. " What do you want? Why are you doing all this? I haven''t done anything wrong to you," I said touching my cheek where he pped me. He chuckled and said looking at my body like a hawk," I have the order to kill you. But, how can I kill you when I haven''t tasted you yet." " Order of killing me! What are you talking about? I asked him surprisingly. Then he said sitting beside me," You don''t have to know about all this. I will not kill you. I have always wanted to fuck you and today I have found that opportunity. I am very happy about one thong that I don''t have to the drama of marrying to fuck you." Disgust crawled over my whole system after hearing him and I felt like choking his neck. I asked him without any fear," Do you have any idea what will Raakshas do to you if hees to know about all this?" " Do you think he wille to know that you are with me? I know that he hates you now and divorced you. He doesn''t even want to see your face. He will never search for you," He asked me dramatically without answering my question. I asked him frowning my brows," How do you know that he divorced me?" " I know everything about you and that loyal dog of my father," He said chuckling. I am looking at him with my iprehensible expression when he said clutching my chin," I might not be able to make you my wife but I will make you my whore for sure." " I used to thought that Raakshas is a real demon but I was wrong. The real demon is you. Once you told me that you love me and like a stupid, I believed you. Now I am understanding how much wrong I was. What''s your enmity with me?" I asked him angrily? He replied like a creep," I don''t have any enmity with you. I never loved you. I can''t love someone who isn''t liked by my father. But, the urge of fucking you lead me here." After hearing his disgusting words I spit on his face for talking like that with me. He wiped the spit from his face by using the back of his hand. He clutched my hairs and whispered in my ears," you know what Pari, I was always being a big fan of gang bangs. I have done many gang bang with whores and it''s awesome always. Tonight I will do that with you. I will call my friends to join me. It will be your punishment for spitting on my face." " I will kill myself before you do something like that with me," I said without any fear. After living with Raakshas I have be braver than before. I know nobody is going to save me. I have to save myself from this animal''s clutch. And about Raakshas, I am not expecting anything from him either. After all, he id now busy with his new ytoy Reshmika. I am nothing to him now. Chapter 37- Raakshak(Saviour) Chapter 37- Raakshak(Saviour) Warning- Harsh scene ahead. Read at your own risk. Pari''s p.o.v " I will kill myself before you do anything immoral with me," I said without any fear. Death is 1000 times better than being gang-raped. I can''t be a victim of this heinous crime. I started searching for something sharp to cut my wrist when I heard theughing voice of Azhar. I can understand that he is mocking me with hisughter. " You are stupid. Without ravishing you first I will let you die! How can you even think that! He asserted and pulled me into his embrace. His touches are making me disgusted. I said wriggling in his embrace," Let me go, you piece of shit. Why are you doing this? I haven''t done anything wrong with you." I said thest part almost pleading. I don''t know why he is behaving like a savage with me. Suddenly, I felt like my oxygen supplies are cutting as he choked my neck tightly. I am thrashing my hands and feet everywhere like a ughtered animal to leave my neck but he didn''t show any mercy. He whispered in my ear," why are so hesitating to be fucked by me and my friends? Raakshas has already fucked you. The cock size will matter but trust me we can give you more pleasure than him." Is he for real! How can he talk like that! I felt like vomiting after hearing him. He is no human. He is a I am still thrashing my hands to free myself when he said leaving my neck," I knew that my father will never ept a police officer''s daughter as his daughter inw but I was very eager to taste you. I wasn''t nning to marry you from the very first. That''s why I manipte you so that you cane to India and I can ravish you. But, before I could do anything our loyal dog Raakshas married you." " You.......are....... disgusting," I said with great difficulty and sucked as much as oxygen I can. This shit never loved me. That''s why he supported his bastard father when he was going to sell me into a brothel. If Raakshas didn''t stop them than I would have already been in the brothel. This thought is making my whole system numb. I noticed that the door is open. I ran towards the door to save my dignity but before I could step out I was pulled by my hairs and a sharp pnded on my cheek. I fall on the floor with a thud sound. " Please, Azhar. I am begging you. Don''t......" I couldn''tplete my sentence when he pressed a small clothe on my nose and I felt dizzy. I am blinking my eyes repeatedly and heard him saying," It will be fun to ravish you. Though Raakshas has already fucked you. But, I don''t mind. I will share you with my friends and men as well." " You..... are....a.....pig," I uttered slowly and drifted myself into a deep sleep. I am wishing to not wake up again thinking of the brutal reality. After one hour I opened my eyes and found myself lying on the floor. My hands and feet are chained like an animal so that I can''t run or do anything. I looked at my surroundings and found that Azhar is sitting on the couch with 2 other men who might be the same age as him. They all are having alcohol and drunk. I also found 7 of Azhar''s men are standing with guns in their hands. I tried to free myself from the chains which created a loud noise. Hearing the noise, Azhar looked at me and said to the other menughing," Seems like our prey is awake. Let''s have some fun with her." " No, please leave me. I didn''t do anything to you. Please, don''t do this thing to me," I pleaded when I saw them marching towards me with their predatory moves. Azhar and his friends startedughing and one of them said looking at my body lustfully," Kya maal hey(What an item)" I felt like my soul is leaving my body hearing them. They are going to rape me. They are going to taint me. Hey God please save me. I am now chanting God''s name only. They stood in front of me and opened their clothes like a shameless person. I am begging for mercy but these monsters hearts aren''t melting. They are looking like predators and I am their prey. " You know what Pari, after our session my men are also going to have you. After all, they have worked very hard while kidnapping that doctor''s son who aborted your child. Your body will be their reward," Azhar said chuckling and I stopped my wriggling immediately. I asked him knitting my brows," What did you say?" " It was me who threatened the doctor to abort your baby. I manipted Niharika by using her hatred for Vedant to tell lies about you to Raakshas. He hates you now and he will note to save you," He admitted without any guilt and remorse. Azhar said thest part sarcastically. I screamed at him feeling the pain for my child," You bastard, why did you do that? What was my child''s fault?" He didn''t answer me and I felt a kick on my stomach and I coughed aloud. Azhar kicked me mercilessly on my stomach and his friends started tore downing my every clothing. I am feeling too much embarrassed and vulnerable in front of these animals without any clothes. As I am resisting too much and screaming to leave me, they kicked me and beaten me mercilessly to keep myself quite. I be numb and stopped my movement. I am feeling like I will faint anytime. Why all this happening to me? Why? Is it a fault to born as a woman? I felt that one of Azhar''s friends has opened my legs and saidughing," What a pussy! So beautiful." I felt his fingers on my folds which are touching me. He pushed his finger inside me saidughing," This bitch is still tight. Seems like Raakshas didn''t fuck her properly." I cried out a loud," Please, don''t. Leave me." Then, I felt that Azhar is fondling my breasts and pping them. I cried out in pain but lost my words to say something. They are no human. They are animals. I would have killed myself a long ago if I knew that I am going to be humiliated like that. I have lost my all hope to be saved. But, a little part of me is still hoping that Raakshas will save me. " He won''t. He hates you now," my subconscious said and I cried out more loudly. I am feeling too much vulnerable in front of these animals. Azhar''s men are pping and encouraging him to rape me. I heard one of them saying," Finish your fucking, Sir. We are dying to have her." I am hearing their loudughter and feeling like to kill them all. I wish I could. Their ugly touches are making my whole system filled with disgust and loathe for them. Will I be able to breathe after all this? Azhar is still fondling my breasts and another one has positioned himself at my entrance. One of them forcefully opened my mouth and ready to shove his manhood inside my mouth. I just closed my eyes where tears aren''t stopping from my eyes. Raakshas has tortured me but he never defiled me like that. These animals are going to defile me most cruelly. My eyes be shot open when I heard a gunshot and some drops of blood sshed on my face. I heard a loud screaming sound of that man who was ready to shove his manhood inside my mouth. He crawled on the floor like an animal holding his bulge and died immediately. I looked beside me and found the discarded penis of that man who was trying to defile my mouth. I felt like I will vomit anytime seeing this scenery. I heard Azhar''s whispering voice with too much fear," Raakshas! Why is he here!" I looked at the door and found that Raakshas is standing at the door with a gun in his hand. His eyes are bloodshot and he is looking like a serial killer. I saw that Raakshas''s men have also entered with guns and swords in their hands. Without any warning, they all attacked on Azhar''s people. In just the blink of an eye, the whole area bes flooded by the blood. Raakshas''s men have killed Azhar''s people and I saw headless bodies are lying on the floor. "Is Raakshas here to save me?" I thought and I felt like to run towards Raakshas and hug him tightly. That man who was between my legs turned his face and his head is now lying on the floor beside me. His body is still between my legs. I noticed that Raakshas is holding a sword in his hand which is covered by the blood. He has beheaded this man. He kicked the headless body between my legs and looked at me. His dark orbs met my green orbs and I saw so much anger, guilt and regret in his eyes which I can''t describe in words. I saw a drop of fresh tear in his eyes. Is he crying for me? Am I seeing right? " He is not Raakshas(demon). He is Raakshak(saviour)," My subconscious said and I cried out loudly. Raakshas freed my hands and feet from the chains. He opened his shirt and covered my naked body with it. He scooped me in his arms and said softly," Don''t be scared my little fairy. I will not let anything happen to you." " They defiled my body and tainted my soul," I uttered with great difficulty and drifted into a deep slumber. Raakshash''s p.o.v I was bing crazy without Pari. The moment I came to know that Azhar is behind all this I felt like I will just kill him with my bare hands. I am damn sure that this bastard has kidnapped my Pari. First, that shit killed my baby and now he has kidnapped my wife. I will fucking torture him until he dies if he touches my wife. I don''t care he is Sarkar''s son or not. He is going to see my wrath very soon. It''s been hours since I am searching for that shit but he is nowhere to be found. My men are searching for him like a mad dog. I am pacing here and there and thinking about Pari. I just hope she is safe and sound. I am too much worried for him But, one thing I am not getting why Azhar will do all this? What he gained by killing my child? What''s his motive behind all this? " Master, Azhar''s phone''sst location was from Delhi highway," I heard Imran''s voice and I came into reality. I uttered with too much confusion," What the fuck that bastard is doing on the highway?" " Maybe he is hiding Pari mam.........." Imran couldn''tplete his sentence when something clicked inside my head. We have a secret warehouse which is very close to Delhi highway. That warehouse looks like a normal mansion from outside but its underground part is full of illegal drugs. We received international clients in that house and stored illegal drugs there. I am damn sure that Azhar is there. " Take out the car right now," I ordered Imran and started my journey to that warehouse. And I wasn''t wrong. Pari was there with Azhar. I lost my control when I stepped my foot inside the warehouse. My inner demon growled inside my mind when I saw the scenery in front of me. Pari was lying naked on the floor with her injured body and teary eyes. One man was between her legs and another was going to defile her body. And that piece of shit Azhar was touching her breasts. I felt like my blood is now boiling with pure rage seeing all this. They dared to touch my Pari like that! Don''t they have any fear of death! Did they just forget who''s wife they are touching! " Kill them all," My inner demon growled and I shot that shit''s dick which was going to defile Pari''s mouth. I took a sword from one of my men''s hand and beheaded that shit who was between Pari''s legs. I kicked the headless body between her legs and opened the chains from Pari''s hands and feet. My heart clenched in pain seeing Pari''s body and her agonising expression. I was so stupid to leave her like that. Everything happened because of me. I shouldn''t have left her like that. I felt a drop of a tear rolling down from my cheek to jaw seeing Pari''s condition. I covered her body and scooped her in my arms. I can''t even imagine what''s she feeling right now. I can feel her trembling body in my arms and her whimpering sound is making me more guilty. " Don''t be scared my little fairy. I will not let anything happen to you," I assured her looking at her face. She uttered with great difficulty," They defiled my body and tainted my soul." After that, she fainted in my arms and I felt like someone has poured acid inside my heart. It''s burning due to anger, guiltiness and pain. " Leave me, bastards! I heard Azhar''s voice and looked at him with pure rage. I am feeling like to kill him right now but tsk tsk tsk....I have more interesting things to do with him. I am going to make him regret his birth for touching my Pari like that. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I ordered Imran," Take him to my torture cell." " Yes, master," Imran replied and started dragging Azhar who is cursing me continuously. I looked at Azhar and said dangerously with my deep voice," Today, I am going to invent some new ways of torture." Chapter 38- Traumatized Chapter 38- Traumatized Raashas''s p.o.v I came back to my house with Pari in my arms. She is just in my shirt and her whole body is injured. I can sense her slow breaths indicating her condition is worse. She is still shaking badly in my arms. I have already ordered ady doctor toe ASAP. I entered the house when Abdul Chacha and Niharika came running. Both are shocked by seeing Pari''s condition. I can see their disturbed expression after seeing Pari''s condition. " What happened to her?" Abdul chacha asked worriedly. I just ignored him and continued my walking towards my room. I am not in the state to say anything. She was my responsibility and I have failed to protect her. I am an asshole. I heard Niharika''s worried voice," Is Pari alright? What happened to her?" " Just stop showing off your fake concern. Everything happened because of you, bitch! Trust me, if you were not Vedant''s wife then I would have strangled you to death," I snapped at Niharika with too much anger. She replied lowering her head," I am sorry." " Fuck your sorry and get lost from here," I roared and entered my room. I shut the door with a thud sound. I immediately entered the washroom andid down Pari in the bathtub. I removed my shirtpletely from her body and I can see the brutality of those animals on my Pari''s body. Her whole body is imprinted with their handprints, bruises on her cheeks indicating they have pped her very hard. I saw some ugly bruises on her stomach and understood that those animals has kicked her. My heart cried out in pain seeing her condition. I can''t even imagine what she has felt that time. I can N?velDrama.Org owns this. feel that rage is erupting inside me like a volcano. I am feeling like to destroy everything. I would have killed Azhar then but I stopped thinking about his previous deeds. I need some answers from him that''s why he is still alive. I have ordered my man to break his hands which touched my Pari inappropriately. I will show him hellter. I know that there is going to be a big sh between me and Sarkar about this matter. I know Sarkar will obviously order me to leave his son. But, I will not leave Azhar anyhow. He did a sin by touching my little fairy. And I am determined to punish him. If it takes me to go against Sarkar then I am ready for it. Azhar has crossed his limits and now I will cross mine. I will handle every shitter. Right now I need to take care of Pari. I washed her injured body gently and wiped her body with a towel. I made her wear a simple Cotton frock andid her down on the bed. I am now stroking her hairs when someone knocked at the door. It''s obviously the doctor. " Come in," I said and ady doctor entered with her medical equipment. She checked Pari''s whole body carefully and wrote down some medicine. She understood what kind of torture Pari has endured. I can see her disturbed expression seeing Pari''s body. She said with her professional voice," She is badly abused. She needs proper care and rest. Give her the medicines and take care of her. I hope she will be fine very soon." I nodded my head in positive and ordered her to leave the room. She obliged immediately. Iid down on the bed beside Pari and gently pulled her into my embrace. I said with too much guilt," I am sorry, my little fairy. I am sorry." I kissed her forehead and promised her," After this day I will not let anyone take you away from me. I will not let anyone hurt you. I will always protect you. I will be your Raakshak(saviour)." I closed my eyes and I can feel her soft breathing which are fanning on my chest skin. I have failed to protect her once but I will notmit this mistake again. Author''s p.o.v Raakshas was sleeping with Pari in his embrace. He is hugging her so tightly like his life depends on this hug. He doesn''t want Pari to go anywhere. Raakshas''s peaceful slumber was broken when he heard the water running sound from the washroom. He opened his eyes and found that Pari isn''t here. He immediately stood up from the bed and went to the washroom. He can understand that someone is having a shower. It didn''t take much time for him to understand who is taking a shower. He can see the steam indicating Pari is taking a shower with hot water. Raakshas be confused thinking about hot water. It''s summertime and the temperature is already high. Pari should take a cold shower rather than a hot shower. Raakshas opened the door and his eyes became wide like saucers seeing Pari''s condition. He felt a pang inside his heart seeing her condition. Pari is sobbing and rubbing her whole body like there is no tomorrow. She is rubbing her body so harshly like she wants to get rid of her skin. She wants to get rid of those dirty touches from her body. Her body is now unusually red like her skin is burned. She is whimpering in pain but still, she is rubbing her whole body. " Pari, What are you doing?" Raakshas uttered worriedly and came under the shower. A painful scream left his mouth when he felt the temperature of the water. It is unusually hot which can burn the skin badly. Raakshas understood why Pari''s skin is unusually red. She has burned her beautiful skin because of hot water. Raakshas turned off the shower knob and tried to touch Pari when she started screaming," Don''t touch me. I will not let you touch me." Saying that she started going backwards and started throwing the bottle of shower gel, shampoos and other things towards Raakshas. Raakshas can understand that she is mentally traumatized. She needs genuinefort to calm down. " Pari, don''t be afraid. It''s me, Raakshas. I am your husband," Raakshas said softly trying to touch her. Pari replied crying," No, I don''t know you. Everyone is the same. You will touch me inappropriately just the way they did." Saying all this she started trembling due to fear and her tears aren''t stopping from her eyes. " I will not hurt my little fairy," Raakshas said emphasising the word little fairy. Pari blinked her eyes a few times hearing the word and Raakshas hold her in his embrace. He again said gently kissing her forehead," I will never hurt my little fairy. I will protect her and give her justice." Hearing him Pari copsed in Raakshas''s embrace and started mourning," They touched me everywhere. They have tainted my body with their dirty touch." " Don''t cry, Please. Everything will be fine. I will punish everyone whoever has touched you," Raakshas said with his anger-filled heavy voice. Pari replied crying," I am now impure. They touched me inappropriately. You will not love me anymore." This time Raakshas couldn''t control his emotions anymore. He felt like his vision is getting blurry due to tears. He can feel her uneasiness. After all, he is also a victim of gang rape. He can still remember all those horrible memories which happened with him when he was just a little boy. Raakshas cupped Pari''s face in his palm and looked into her eyes lovingly. He kissed her both teary eyes and said softly," I will love you always. It doesn''t matter who touched you. It wasn''t your fault." " I don''t want to live anymore. I don''t," Pari said nodding her head vigorously. She freed herself from Raakshas''s embrace and run into the room hurriedly. Raakshas also followed her and he became stiff in his ce seeing Pari''s madness. He said screaming," Pari, don''t." Pari is now holding a knife in her hands and ready to cut her wrist. She said with her teary eyes," I can''t live with all those horrible memories. I don''t want to live anymore." Saying that she is going to cut her wrist when Raakshas said almost crying," Then, take me with you. I can''t live without you." Pari is now looking at Raakshas with her teary eyes when he took away the knife from her hand hurriedly. He hugged her tightly and said burying his face in the crook of her neck," I will die without you. You are the oxygen which is keeping me alive. I just want to live for you. Give me a chance to heal your emotional wounds." Pari felt wetness on her skin indicating he is crying. She closed her eyes and hugged him back. " I love you, my little fairy. Don''t leave me ever. I have found a reason to be a good human being and you are that reason. I am sorry for not being with you when you needed me most, " Raakshas said with his heavy deep voice. His breath hitched and he became shocked when he heard Pari''s soft voice. He couldn''t believe his ears what he has heard. Pari said timidly," I love you too." Raakshas smiled and looked at Pari who is still crying. He kissed her forehead and hugged her again. He is feeling like he has found the most precious jewel of his life. Indeed she is the most precious for him. They don''t know how many minutes they were hugging each other. They forget about everything feeling each other''s heartbeat. They forget about time and their surrounding. Their emotional moment was interrupted when someone knocked at the door. " Who is there?" Raakshas snapped at the person still hugging Pari tightly. A womanly voice said with too much fear," Master, Khalid Sarkar is here. He wants to meet you." Chapter 39- Azhar has escaped Chapter 39- Azhar has escaped Author''s p.o.v Raakshas heard the maid who just informed that Ibrahim Khalid is here and he wants to meet Raakshas. Raakshas clearly understood that Ibrahim Khalid is here to talk about Azhar. He is determined that this time he will not listen to Ibrahim Khalid''s any order. " Please, don''t leave me. I am scared," Pari said hiding herself in Raakshas''s broad chest. Raakshas replied softly stroking her hairs," Shh....shh......I''m here. I am not leaving you." Pari snuggled more into Raakshas''s chest and felt somefort. She is still in her traumatic state. She still can feel those sinful touches on her whole body. On the other hand, Raakshas understood that he shouldn''t left Pari alone. She is traumatised and he needs to take proper care of her. He decided to stay with her until she is asleep. " Master.........Kha........." The maid tried to utter but Raakshas cut her sentence in the middle and said yelling," Tell Sarkar to wait. I am busy right now." The maid bes surprised by hearing him. It''s the first time Raakshas is giving importance to someone else over Ibrahim Khalid. The maid didn''t say anything to Raakshas but prepared herself to get scolded by Ibrahim Khalid. " What if they againe to assault me? Pari asked shaking badly due to fear. Raakshas replied assuring her," They will not dare to assault you when I am here. Moreover, I have killed them already." " Raakshas, it was Azhar who killed our baby. It wasn''t me," Pari said and burst into tears remembering her unborn child. Raakshas can feel the pain inside him for his unborn child. His dream of bing a father was shattered into tiny pieces because of Azhar. Raakshas fisted his palm in anger remembering Azhar and his deeds. " I want justice, Raakshas. I want justice. I want him dead," Pari said angrily while soaking Raakshas''s chest with her tears. Raakshas replied with determination," He will pay for his every sin. Don''t worry." After that, Raakshas didn''t say anything to Pari and Pari also remain silent. She closed her eyes feeling the warmth of Raakshas''s cuddle. Just in a few more minutes, she fell into a deep sleep as she was too much exhausted. Raakshas gently ced Pari''s head on the pillow and kissed her forehead. He pecked her lips gently and said," I love you, my little fairy." After that, he left his room ordering a maid to be with Pari for some time and walked to the living room where Ibrahim Khalid is already seated with Abdul chacha and Vedant. All are looking worried except Ibrahim Khalid. He is looking pissed off and disappointed. " If you are here to order me to leave Azhar then I am telling you that I will not do that," Raakshas said entering the living room. Ibrahim Khalid sighed and asked," Are you sure?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. " I am damn sure. I will not spare him. He dares to kill my child and then kidnapped my wife. Last but not least he tried to assault my wife. And for all this, I am going to kill him painfully. If you don''t approve of me then fine. I don''t need your approval. I will kill Azhar one way or another," Raakshas said angrily. His nostrils are ring and his eyes are looking red indicating he is angry beyond level. He is fisting his palm in anger and looking like a raging bull. Pari''s crying is still ringing inside his head and he can''t let her tears get wasted. " I will not stop you if you kill Azhar," Ibrahim Khalid said without any emotion in his voice. " What!" Raakshas, Vedant and Abdul chacha uttered with too much shock. They can''t believe their ears whatever they had heard right now. They aren''t understanding why Ibrahim Khalid didn''t try to protect his son. Sensing their shocked expression Ibrahim Khalid said with a disappointed tone," Azhar is not my son anymore. He has lost his every right as my son. He is dead for me now. He died for me at that moment when I heard what he did to your wife." " Are you saying that you aren''t here for Azhar? Raakshas asked surprisingly. He can''t believe what''s he hearing. It''s the first time he is seeing his Sarkar talking like that. There is no sadness in Ibrahim Khalid''s face. He is just looking at everyone nkly. Ibrahim Khalid replied," I am here to ask for your wife''s condition. Poor girl. I heard about her condition from Abdul. I hope she gets well soon." " I can''t believe you are supporting me," Raakshas said with amusement and trying to figure out what''s actually happening. Ibrahim Khalid stood up and walked in front of Raakshas. He rested his one hand on Raakshas''s shoulder and said smilingly," From today I have only one son and it''s you. You are my son. Azhar is dead for me." Raakshas is overwhelmed after hearing Ibrahim Khalid. He replied lowering his head to show respect," I am d that you supported me over your biological son." " Hmm...you are my son. I hope you will make me proud," Ibrahim Khalid said with an expression which Raakshas couldn''t understand. After that, Ibrahim Khalid is now ready to leave the house when he ordered Raakshas," Give a painful death to Azhar. He is a ck spot in my whole life." " dly, Sarkar," Raakshas uttered and smirked thinking of ways how he will kil Azhar. Ibrahim Khalid left the house and Raakshas is going to leave for the torture cell where he has kept Azhar when he heard the screaming voice of Pari. " Fuck," He cursed under his breath and ran towards his room. He understood that Pari might have again has a panic attack. Pari''s p.o.v " I will fuck you and let my men have you." " Umm....this bitch is still tight." " Kya maal hey(What an item)" " It will be fun to fuck her pussy." These sentences are roaming inside my head like bugs and I can feel their ugly touches on my body. I am sweating like a pig and crawling on something which is very soft. I think I am lying on a soft bed. I don''t know where am I. What''s happening with me? " Leave me....please.....leave me....." I screamed and sat back straight on the bed. I saw a woman who is sitting beside me and looking at me with her worried expression. " Mam, are you ok? She asked me worriedly and touched my shoulder. I can still see that Azhar and his friends are in this room and looking at me lustfully. They areughing at me and saying many dirty things about me. " They will hurt me. Please, someone, save me," I said pointing my finger at Azhar and his friend''s direction. The maid replied rubbing my back to calm down me," Mam, there is no one. You must be hallucinating." " No, they are here. They are going to assault me," I uttered and tried to run towards the door to leave this room. Before I could leave the room I bumped with someone and fall on the floor. I looked at the person and its none other than Raakshas. " What happened? Are you ok? He asked me and crouched down to my level. I hugged him tightly and said trembling," They are here. They will touch me again. They are saying that they will fuck me." " Whom are you talking about? Nobody is here," He said just like that maid and I clung more into him. I said pointing my finger in Azhar''s direction," Aren''t you seeing him? He is here to assault me." Saying all this I started panicking and I am feeling like my head is spinning and I am feeling too much afraid. Will they again assault me? " Calm down, Pari.. Calm down," I heard Raakshas''s voice which is trying to console me. I closed my eyes in Raakshas''s arm and said timidly," Save me." After that, I found myself in deep darkness. Before losing myselfpletely I heard Raakshas''s voice," Pari....Pari.....don''t close your eyes.....look at me....no....." Raakshas''s p.o.v I am holding Pari''s hands sitting beside her. She is looking like a corpse and lying on the bed. She is barely breathing. Thedy doctor is checking her vitals and I can see her worried face. I have already told her about Pari''s unusual behaviour from a few moments ago. " Is she alright? I asked the doctor and I saw her taking a deep breath. She replied," She isn''t alright. As she is mentally disturbed so she is hallucinating many things. She is imagining those horrible moments and bing too much afraid." I asked her worriedly stroking Pari''s hairs," What I should do to bring back my Pari''s previous condition?" " You should take her to a psychiatrist. A psychiatrist can help you about her well being," The doctor said and I just sighed. What my anger has done! I should have believed her and never left her alone. She is broken because of me. How will I bring back her previous condition? I am missing her boldness. I am missing her talking. I am missing her smile. I am missing everything about her. Will I be able to heal her? I am now understanding why all these things are happening to me. It''s Karma. I have destroyed many peoples life and snatched their loved ones from them. God is exactly doing the same with me. First, He snatched my baby from me and now my wife''s condition is worse. " You should have punished me. Not my innocent child and its mother," I mentally said to God. " Sir, I am giving you one of the best psychiatrist''s card. Take your wife to the doctor as soon as possible," Thedy doctor said and I nodded my head in positive. After that, she took her leave and I am just staring at my Pari''s face. She is looking so fragile and ill. My poor fairy. I caressed her cheeks and kissed her forehead. " I will give you justice," I said to her sleeping self and stared at her innocent face. I am now thinking about our first meeting. I still remember how she used her handkerchief to stop my bleeding. I still remember how she was treating my wound with so much concern. I am feeling like to go back to that time, to that exact moment while Pari was caring for me. " Raakshas," I heard Vedant''s voice from behind and my trail of thought is cut. I said lowering my voice," Shh......Don''t talk. Pari is sleeping." " We need to talk," Vedant said and I can see his disturbed expression. I came out of the room covering Pari''s tiny frame with a Comforter. " What happened?" I asked Vedant knitting my brows. Vedant replied in one go," Azhar is missing from the torture cell." Chapter 40- Getting back together Chapter 40- Getting back together Warning- This chapter contains mature staff. If you are ufortable then kindly don''t read. Raakshas''s p.o.v " Azhar has escaped from the torture cell, "Vedant informed me and I just lost my control over my anger. I said clenching my jaw and fisting my palm," are you joking with me?" " No, I am not joking. He is nowhere to be found," He replied sighing. I held his cor and barked on his face," I told you to keep your eyes on him always. Torture him until I " I went to meet my children and that''s when everything happened," He replied lowering his voice and regret is audible in his voice. I yelled in frustration and almost ran towards the torture cell. Vedant also followed me. I entered the room and found the discarded ropes where that fucker was bind. I be angrier seeing all this. I said to Vedant pulling my hairs in total frustration," What''s all this, Vedant? It''s not possible for Azhar to escape without anyone''s help. He doesn''t know my property properly and he was injured to escape in this situation. Someone has helped him in escaping." " Why would someone help him? Here, everyone is loyal to you," Vedant said and something clicked inside my head. I fisted my palm in anger remembering that ck sheep who is partially responsible for my baby''s death. I turned at him and said coldly," Everyone is not loyal. I know who has helped him to escape." Saying that I stormed out of the torture cell and started walking towards Vedant''s wing angrily. I''m literally seeing everything red because of rage. Vedant also followed me and he is asking continuously," Where are you going, Raakshas? We will find out Azhar. Don''t worry." I didn''t pay any attention to his saying and almost barged into his room without any knock. I saw that Niharika is with her children and they are ying with their mother. Seeing my angry face they all be frightened. " Raakshas," Niharika whispered and I roared at the top of my lungs," Vedant," Tell the kids to leave the room right now." Without any dy the children left the room and I choked Niharika''s throat. She started wriggling in my hold where Vedant is telling me to leave her right now. " Aren''t you the one who helped Azhar in escaping? Bol, kaha gaya hey woh haramzada(Tell me, where did that bastard go?)" She is struggling for oxygen but I am not in the mood to leave her anyhow. I will kill her right now because I know she is the one who helped Azhar. " Raakshas, Chor isshe(Leave her)," Vedant said. I left her after few minutes and she inhaled the oxygen greedily. Vedant held her in his embrace and started rubbing her back to console her. I again asked Niharika," Tell me where did Azhar go? I know very well that you helped Azhar." " I don''t know anything. What are you talking about? She said knitting her brows like she doesn''t have any idea what''s happening. I snapped at her," Don''t force me to show my real face. I will kill you right now if you don''t tell me the truth." She started crying after hearing my loud voice. Vedant is continuously consoling her to stop her crying. She said huping," I didn''t.....do anything wrong." I growled at her with my red anger filled eyes," You bitch! Spit the truth......" " Mind yournguage, Raakshas. Bhul mat ki yeya meri biwi hey (Don''t forget that she is my wife). Bakwass band kar.(Stop talking nonsense). She didn''t do anything," Vedant hissed at me angrily. I barked on his face," Did you just forget so easily how she lied previously? How can you say that with confidence that she isn''t at fault?" " Woh hamare sath thi jab yey sab kuch huaa( She was with me when everything happened)," Vedant said in one go and Niharika looked at him with her shocking eyes. I asked Vedant rudely," Tu isshe bachaney ki kowsish kar raha hey, hey Nah?(You are trying to save her, aren''t you?" " I just said the truth," He replied and I startedughing loudly. Vedant and Niharika is looking at me with their weird shocking expression when I said to Vedant dangerously," You have saved her today from my wrath. If I find any involvement of her in this matter then you know me very well that what I can do." " She isn''t involve," He said with confidence and I just left his room without looking back. My eyes will be always on Niharika. She betrayed once. There is no guarantee that she will not betray again. After that, I started going to the security section of my property. I have to check the CCTV footage. I will obviously find out how that bastard escaped. I barged on the security section of my property and found that two of my guards who were monitoring CCTV cameras are unconscious. I checked their pulse and yes they were drugged. I checked the CCTV footage and found that thest 3 hours footage from the whole property is missing. This time I couldn''t control my anger anymore and cursed kicking a nearby chair," Fuck." After checking the cameras I interrogate my guards and nobody could give a satisfactory answer. Nobody knows how Azhar escaped. My hands are itching to kill that bastard and give justice to Pari. I failed again. First I failed to protect Pari. Now, I failed to give her justice. I am totally useless. Then I called Imran and ordered him," Spread our men everywhere including all the bus stations, railway stations, airports and so on. Make sure that the bastard Azhar can''t leave this city." " Yes, master," He said and I cut the call viciously. I fisted my palm in anger and said with determination," I will find you anyhow, Azhar Khalid. Tujhe nark mey pouchaney tak mujhe chen ki nind nehi ayegi(Without sending you to the hell I will not be able to sleep peacefully Author''s p.o.v Azhar is lying on a bed and a doctor is treating his wounds. He is hissing in pain from time to time whenever the medicines were touching his wounds. His whole face is bruised and his whole body is injured. No part in his body wasn''t beaten. Raakshas made sure that Azhar suffers for a long time. " Fuck, those bastards have beaten me brutally," Azhar said while the doctor was bandaging his injured leg. The doctor said to Azhar," You have to be on bed rest for almost 20 days. Your condition isn''t that good." Azhar is cursing Raakshas continuously when a man entered into the room in a pissed off mood. The man is looking very angry. Seeing the man Azhar gulped down his saliva because of fear and sweat bids started forming on his forehead. " I didn...........Azhar tried to say something but couldn''t finish his sentence. A sharp punchnded on his bruised face and he hissed in pain. He didn''t say anything because he knew that he deserves this punch. " I ordered you to kill her not to fuck her, bastard," The man said and Azhar remains silent. The man growled at Azhar," You are good for nothing. I gave you a simple task and you couldn''t do it properly. You are useless." " I didn''t know that Raakshas wille after that bitch," Azhar said lowering his voice. The man snapped at him," Shut up. You piece of shit." Azhar immediately zipped his mouth and the man asked the doctor," What''s his condition? Will he be able to walk or he has already be a cripple?" " He has to be on bed rest and obviously he needs proper care," The doctor replied and the man just nodded his head in positive. After that, the doctor left the room and now the man and Azhar are alone in the room. Azhar apologised to the man for not hearing his words properly and the man again unleashed his whole anger on Azhar. " Live in this underground room for almost two months until the situation bes a little normal. Raakshas''s man are searching for you like mad dogs," The man ordered Azhar and he just nodded his head in positive. " What will you do with Pari?"Azhar asked the man. The man replied ring at him," I will do something to handle that bitch. This time I will make sure that I have erased her existence from this world." " And, what about him, who helped me while escaping? What if Raakshas catch him? Azhar asked the man hurriedly. The man replied smirking," Raakshas can doubt his own shadow but he will not doubt him even in his dreams. So, don''t worry." After two weeks At Raakshas''s house It''s been two weeks since that incident. Raakshas is searching for Azhar like a madman and bing crazy. He will not have proper sleep until he kills Azhar with his own hands. He is killing Azhar in his imagination again and again. But, he will not be satisfied until he kills him in real. On the other hand, Pari is bing normal anding out of her traumatic condition. Raakshas is taking proper care of her like a devoted husband. He is determined that he will not let anything bad to happen to his little fairy. Because of Raakshas''s care and love, Pari is mentally calm and her panic attacks are nowhere to be found in her. But, Raakshas told a lie to her. He told her that he has killed Azhar which isn''t true. He hid the matter that Azhar has escaped. He doesn''t want Pari to be stressed about Azhar''s matter again. Right now, Pari is pecking her staffs and preparing to go somewhere. She is looking very angry, hurt and disturbed. Raakshas entered the room and be surprised by seeing Pari. He isn''t understanding why is she pecking her staffs. " Where are you going? Raakshas asked her surprisingly. Pari replied sternly," I am returning to Canada." Raakshas''s facial expression be hardened like a stone and he didn''t like Pari''s words. " And why is that? Raakshas asked her rudely. Pari asked him shooting daggers at him by her eyes," And Why should I stay here? Do you have any rtionship with me? Did you just forget that you divorced me? I''m not your wife anymore that I have to live here." It didn''t much time for Raakshas to understand that Pari is angry with him. He understood that she is upset with him about everything whatever happened a few days ago. " So, you are angry with me? Raakshas asked Pari softening his voice. Pari hissed at him," Why? Don''t I have the right to be angry as well?" " My little fairy, I am so sorry for misbehaving with you," Raakshas said and tried to touch Pari. She jerked off his hands and snapped at him," Sorry! Just sorry! Huh! First, you humiliated me in front of my whole family. You humiliated me in front of my father. Then forcefully married me and made me pregnant. Your forced your love on me and made me fall for you. When I actually fall in love with you, what you did? You abandoned me because of some misconception! You should have believed me and supported me. The baby was also mine which you lost. But, what you did? You locked me inside a dungeon and starved me for days. When you are not satisfied enough, you went to rape me!!" Pari said all this in one go and started crying badly. She is really very hurt and she is ming Raakshas for everything. " I admit that I was aplete asshole who treated you badly. I admit that I should have believed you over everyone. But, try to understand that the situation wasplicated for me at that time," Raakshas said with a regretting voice and Pari just stayed silent. After a few moments, she broke her silence and said crying," If you didn''t throw me away then I wouldn''t have to suffer by Azhar''s hands." Raakshas said with his guilty voice," I am sorry, my little fairy. I am really sorry. Tell me what I have to do to earn your forgiveness?" Saying that Raakshas tried to hold her in his embrace but Pari didn''t let him. She pushed him away from herself. " You don''t have to do anything. I am leaving. Don''t you dare to stop me," Pari angrily said and started packing her staffs. Seeing her seriousness of leaving made Raakshas mad. He was just controlling his outburst with great difficulty. But, he has also a patience level. Raakshas hold her tightly and growled," I will not let you go away from me." " You can''t stop me. I will lea......." Pari tried to say but her saying was interrupted by Raakshas''s hungry kiss. He invaded her mouth brutally licking her tongue with his tongue and biting it forcefully. He is holding her tightly by her waist. Pari started wriggling in his arms and continuously punched his chest to leave her. Her feather like punch aroused him more and he deepened the kiss. After kissing her for his heart''s content he left her and she looked at him with her dumbfounded expression. She touched her lips and can feel his lips still now. " What the......" Pari again tried to say something while Raakshas again kissed her hungrily. Whenever Pari is going to say something Raakshas is stopping her from talking by kissing her lips hungrily. Now, he has started groping her body sensually as well. It''s the sixth time that he has shut her mouth by kissing. " Either you will stop this Mantra of leaving or I will shut your mouth every time like that," Raakshas warned Pari. Pari barked on his face after wiping her lips," You are really a Raakshas(demon)! " Yeah, I am a Raakshas and it will not be good for you if you force me to show my real face. I am controlling my demons for you. Because I don''t want to hurt you," Raakshas said with his threatening voice fixing his gaze in her eyes. Pari looked at him with the same intensity and said with her cold voice," I don''t fear you." " I don''t want your fear. I just want your love," Raakshas said and pulled her into his embrace. He started kissing her again and this time Pari also couldn''t resist herself. She also kissed him back. Finding response from Pari''s side Raakshas became wild and continued his savage kisses. He understood that he wants her right now. So, He started pushing Pari towards the bed. Parinded on the bed and Raakshas hovered over her while continuing his kisses. Pari opened Raakshas''s shirt hurriedly and Raakshas opened Pari''s top hurriedly. They both are kissing each other like there is no tomorrow and started fighting for sheer dominance in their crazy acts. Just in the blink of an eye, both became naked and Raakshas started worshipping Pari''s body with his kissing and licking. Raakshas didn''t leave an inch of her body without kissing. On the other hand, Pari also became crazy by this sensual forey. She hovered over Raakshas and kissed his neck along with his stone-hard chest. Her slender finger roamed all over his body making him tremble with pleasure. And the moment when her soft hands stroked his manhood, he lost his control and growled like an animal. He flipped her on the bed and mmed inside her without any warning. Pari let out a moan mixed with pleasure and pain both. They made their wild love on the bed like it''s thest time they are making love. Their wild lovemaking made them realize how much they have missed each other. " Let''s get married, my little fairy. This time I will make you mine with every elder''s blessings," Raakshas said to Pari stroking her hairs. Both are lying on the bed naked wrapping a thin nket around them. Pari is resting her head on Raakshas''s chest and ying with his chest hairs which isn''t that much. " I refuse to marry you," Pari said yfully to make Raakshas angry. Raakshas hovered over her and said seductively stroking her clit up and down," Oh really! If you refuse then you will not feel this pleasure again. Do you want to lose it?" " Uhh.....ohhh......No, I don''t... want....to... lose...it..." Pari said moaning loudly while Raakshas is busy thrusting his two-finger inside her. Raakshas whispered in Pari''s ear rolling his thumb on her clit," Then, never refuse to marry me." Pari''s p.o.v " Hmmm.....Ummm....so soft and delicate," Raakshas said moaning while kneading my breasts and a moan escaped from my mouth. I was drying my hairs standing in front of the mirror when he entered into the room. I just took a warm bath. He saw me in just my towels and a mischievous smile formed on his lips. He hugged me from behind and started kneading my breasts. He threw away the towel somewhere in the room and scooped me in his arms. I can see lust and love in his both eyes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I said punching on his chest," Hey, what are you doing? Leave me." Heid me down on the bed and started kissing me on my neck while kneading and fondling my breasts. His skilful hands are giving me electric type sensations and butterfly started flying inside my stomach. I said moaning," Umm.......uh....uh......hey....don''t.....tease.... me...like....that....." He said between his kisses," it was you who are teasing me always by your beauty and boldness." He trailed down to my belly and kissed my belly rolling his tongue. Pleasure started flowing through my whole system and I cursed under my breath," Fuck!" After that, he spread my legs like Eagles wings and started eating me out. His tongue invaded my pussy lips licking the wall around it. I started trembling due to pleasure and my release is near. With a loud moan, I cummed on Raakshas''s face. I saw him licking my juices like a hungry man. " Umm....sweet....salty and very tasty," he said seductively wiping thest drop of juice from his lips. I just closed my eyes and hidden my face with my palm to escape the embarrassment. I am still closing my eyes when I heard him saying lustfully," I have satisfied your hungry pussy. Now, it''s your turn to satisfy my long cock." Saying that he positioned himself at my entrance and my vagina is literally screaming for his long cock. Before he could shove himself inside me, a maid knocked at the door and informed," Master, Pari mam''s father is here. He is waiting for you to meet him." Well, Papa is nowpletely fine and it was me who told him toe to India. I want to talk to him about my marriage with Raakshas. " Fuck," Raakshas cursed loudly and I giggled seeing his frustrated face. Raakshas looked at me with an irritated expression and said," That man is a cock blocker. I will never forgive him for not letting me cum inside you." I again giggled seeing his expression when he said annoyingly," Let''s meet my Sasur Ji(father-in-